Skip to main content

Full text of "Some West Surrey villages"

See other formats


SOME -WEST -SURREY 


VILLAGES 


• 


• 


. '  .'    •- 


SOME    WEST    SURREY   VILLAGES 


H 
w 

E 

4* 

n 

S5 
O 

K 


SOME  WEST  SURREY 
VILLAGES 


BY 


E.  A.  JUDGES 

AUTHOR  OF  'IN  AND  AROUND  GUILDFORI)  :  OLD  AND  NEW* 


ulitb  an  Introduction 

BY 

THE    RIGHT    HON.    VISCOUNT    MIDLETON 


LORD   LIEUTENANT  OF  SURREY 


WITH   NUMEROUS   ILLUSTRATIONS   BY   LAURENCE   DAVIS   AND   OTHERS 
AND    MANY   REPRODUCTIONS    OF   OLD   PRINTS 


GU1LDFORD 

'SL'KKKY  TIMES'   PRINTING   AND    PUBLISHING   CO.,  LTD. 

1901 


DA 

(,10 


To    L.    J., 

MY  CONSTANT  COMPANION  IN 

MANY   RAMBLES  AMONG   OUR   SURREY   VILLAGES, 

I   AFFECTIONATELY   INSCRIBE   A   VOLUME 

WHICH    OWES    MUCH    TO    HER 

EVER-READY    HELP 


CONTENTS 


fAGES 

LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  -   xi 

PREFACE  -  xiii 

INTRODUCTION       -  -  -    xv 

CHAPTER  I 
GOMSHALL  AND   SHERE 

The  course  of  the  Tillingbourne— Gomshall  still  unspoiled— Shere  and  its  pic- 
turesqueness  —  The  home  of  art  — Mr.  Leader  at  Burrows  Cross  — '  Essira,' 
'Schyre,'  'Shire'  and  'Shere'— The  church  and  the  history  of  the  manor— 
'  Shere  Vachery  '  and  the  Butlers — '  Shere  Eboracum '  and  the  Uuke  of  York— 
The  Wars  of  the  Roses  —  Touchet,  Lord  Audley  —  Reginald  Bray—  Parson 
Sawcliffe's  will — Edward  Woods  and  St.  Valentine's  Day— Canterbury  pilgrims 
and  Shere  Church — Wakes  and  drinkings  in  the  churchyard— Shere  sheep- 
stealers  :  a  clever  capture— George  Grote  and  Mrs.  Grote  at  The  Ridgeway  i— 1 1 

CHAPTER  II 
REGINALD  BRAY  AND  WILLIAM  BRAY 

Reginald  Bray  :  warrior  and  church-builder,  courtier  and  politician — How  he  helped 
to  make  Henry  VII.  King— His  position  and  influence  as  one  of  the  King's 
advisers — Architect  of  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  and  Henry  VII.'s  Chapel, 
Westminster — William  Bray:  lawyer,  antiquary,  and  historian  —  How  and 
when  he  wrote  '  Manning  and  Bray' — His  industry  as  a  septuagenarian — Edits 
and  transcribes  Evelyn's  '  Diary ' — A  diarist  himself  12 — 18 

CHAPTER  III 
HENRY  DRUMMOND  AND  ALBURY 

Henry  Drummond  and  Edward  Irving  The  Albury  Conferences — How  they  came 
about — Their  outcome — What  it  meant  to  Albury — Founding  of  the  Catholic 
Apostolic  Church— The  building  of  the  new  'cathedral' — Drummond  as  a  poli- 
tician— An  anti-frec-trade  pamphlet — Member  for  West  Surrey — Some  election 
notes — His  position  in  the  House  of  Commons — His  style  as  a  speaker — His 
personal  popularity  and  worth  -  19—27 


Contents 


CHAPTER  IV 
ALBURY  PARK  AND  VILLAGE 

FACES 

Albury  Park  and  the  Howards — Evelyn  and  the  Arundelian  marbles— Cobbett's 
praise  of  the  gardens — Heneage  Finch  and  Albury — The  old  church  and  Albury 
in  the  Middle  Ages — Church  closed  by  Drummond — Two  noted  Rectors — 
William  Oughtred,  the  mathematician — His  studious  life  —  Narrowly  escapes 
sequestration — Samuel  Horsley — The  Silent  Pool — Weston  Wood  and  House — 
Elias  Ashmole,  the  antiquary — Albury  eighty  years  ago — An  unsavoury  reputa- 
tion— The  new  church — Martin  Tapper's  home — The  first  rifle  club— Early 
volunteering  28 — 41 


CHAPTER  V 
FROM  CHILWORTH  TO  SHALFORD 

In  praise  of  Chilworth  Vale — Postford  Ponds — A  John  Leech  story— A  legend  of 
Postford  House — The  gunpowder-mills— Early  history  of  the  industry— 'A 
little  colony  of  powder-makers  ' — Surrey  powder  and  cannon  in  the  Civil  War- 
Sir  Polycarp  Wharton's  hard  case— The  paper-mills— Bank-notes — The  print- 
ing works  and  John  Ruskin— Chilworth  manor-house — The  Newark  Abbey 
monks  and  St.  Martha's  Church — Tolls  from  Canterbury  pilgrims — William 
Morgan  and  his  epitaph — The  South  Sea  Bubble  and  the  vicissitudes  of  fortune 
— Morgan  Randyll— Richard  Holditch  and  the  Duchess  of  Marlborough — Earl 
Spencer's  steward  and  the  ruins  of  the  church-tower — Druidical  and  Roman 
remains — St.  Martin's  Church,  Blackheath — Shalford  -  42—51 

CHAPTER  VI 

PEASLAKE,  HOLMBURY  ST.  MARY,  AND  EWHURST 

Peaslake,  a  sequestered  hamiet— Through  the  Hurtwood  to  Holmbury  St.  Mary — 
Felday  in  olden  days — Holmbury  St.  Mary  Church — Holmbury  Hill  and  the 
Battle  of  Ockley— From  the  hilltop  to  the  weald — The  '  Great  Forest '  in 
primitive  days — Traces  of  the  Romans — Ewhurst,  a  quiet  and  lonely  village — 
Sequestrating  the  living — John  Winge  and  his  parishioners  52 — 60 

CHAPTER  VII 
CRANLEIGH  AND  HASCOMBE 

Cranleigh  before  the  railway  days — High  turnpike  tolls—  Village  life  fifty  years  ago 
— Cranleigh  Church— The  story  of  a  missing  brass — Thomas  de  Cranley — 
Baynards  and  Sir  Thomas  More's  head — A  haunted  house — Thomas  Lyon 
Thurlow  and  the  Guildford  election  of  1852—'  The  Destruction  of  Thurlacherib ' 
— Vachery  Pond  and  the  sixteenth-century  ironworks — Cranley  and  Cranleigh — 
Recent  progress — Hascombe  and  its  rebuilt  church  61 — 73 


Contents 


CHAPTER  VIII 
KNOWLE  AND  THE  ONSLOWS 

I'AUKS 

How  the  Onslows  came  to  Knowle— The  first  Speaker  Onslow— Elizabeth  and  her 
Parliament— Sir  Edward  Onslow's  quiet  and  pious  life — Sir  Richard  Onslow — 
That  'fox  of  Surrey" — A  moderate  Parliamentarian — Attacked  by  Wither — 
Suspected  by  Cromwell — Joins  in  urging  the  Protector  to  accept  the  Crown 
—  One  of  Cromwell's  peers — Assists  in  promoting  Charles's  return,  and  hopes 
for  some  distinction  at  the  Restoration,  but  is  almost  excluded  from  the  Act 
of  Indemnity — Sir  Arthur  Onslow — His  universal  popularity — Attacked  by  the 
Court  —  Presented  at  Quarter  Sessions  —  Defends  rioters  and  defies  Judge 
Jeffreys— The  election  of  1679— Great  demonstration  at  his  funeral  74—83 

CHAPTER  IX 

IN   THE   FOLD   COUNTRY  (ALFOLD,   DUNSFOLD,   AND 
CHIDDINGFOLD) 

The  least  explored  district  in  Surrey  —  Its  characteristic  features  — Alfold,  the  Black 
Country  of  the  Middle  Ages— The  Surrey  ironworks — Method  of  working — 
Government  regulations  —  How  and  when  the  industry  declined  —  Dunsfold 
Church — Its  bench-ends  —The  holy  well — Doing  penance  in  the  seventeenth 
century — Chiddingfold  and  glass-making — An  old  market-town — The  church — 
Dr.  Layfield's  experiences  as  the  victim  of  Puritan  |>ersecution — The  Crown  Inn 

84-97 

CHAPTER  X 
AMID  THE  PINES  AND  HEATHER 

(a)  Hambledon  and  Willey :  From  Chiddingfold  to  Hambledon  —  Hambledon 
Common  —  Witley'*  literary  and  artistic  associations— George  Eliot  at  The 
Heights— J.  C.  Hook  at  Pinewood— Witley  village  street —The  church  and  the 
manor.  (6)  Thunley  and  Frensham  :  'The  Kroom  Squire"  and  Thursley  — 
The  iron  days — The  squatters —A  smugglers'  haunt  — The  hutmen's  depreda- 
tions—Local superstitions  —  Borough  Hill  —  Thor"s  Stone  and  the  Witch's 
Caldron — J.  C.  Hook  and  Churt— Frensham  Pond  -  98—108 


CHAPTER  XI 

ON  THE  BANKS  OF  THE  WEY :   EASHING  (SHACKLEFORD), 
PEPER  HAROW,  AND  ELSTEAD 

Eashing  village  and  bridge— Was  Eashing  an  Anglo-Saxon  Burh  ?— The  theory 
untenable — Richard  Wyatt,  of  Hall  Place — His  family  troubles  and  his  bene- 
volence—The Wyatt  Almshouscs— Pcper  Harow  Park  and  Church— Alan 
Brodrick  buys  the  estate — The  new  mansion — A  contumacious  Rector— Owen 
Manning — Oxenford  Grange  and  its  tradition* — Elstead  Church-  109 — 1 19 

ix  b 


Contents 


CHAPTER  XII 
TILFORD  AND  THE  WHITE  MONKS 

PAGES 

Tilford  Bridge  and  Tilford  Green — The  King's  Oak  and  Bishop  Brownlow  North 
— Isaac  Watts  at  Tilford  House — Charlotte  Smith — Her  pathetic  life-story — 
Waverley — The  coming  of  the  White  Monks — Their  piety  and  their  husbandry 
—The  building  of  the  Abbey  Church — King  John  and  the  Cistercians — Great 
rejoicings  on  the  completion  of  the  church — Privilege  of  sanctuary  attacked  and 
upheld — Last  days — Layton's  visit — The  Abbot's  vain  appeal  to  Thomas  Crom- 
well -  -  -  120—129 


CHAPTER  XIII 

SEALE,  PUTTENHAM,  AND  COMPTON 

From  Waverley  to  Seale — Crooksbury  and  its  pines — Cutmill — The  summer  track  of 
the  Canterbury  pilgrims — Seale  Church — Poyle  House  and  Hampton  Lodge, 
and  the  I'uilles  of  Hampton,  Oxfordshire — Puttenham  village — Thomas  Swift's 
eulogy — Puttenham  Heath  and  the  late  Queen — Compton — Mr.  G.  F.  Watts — 
the  mortuary  chapel  and  home  arts  and  crafts — Compton  Church  and  its  history 
—The  upper  sanctuary  -  130 — 139 

INDEX  -        140—143 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


KRKNSHAM    POND— A   DISTANT  V1KW    - 

NETLEY   MILL  AND   POND 

THK  T1LLINGBOURNE  AT  GOMSHALL    • 

MII-.KK  CHURCH  - 

SHERE   VILLAGE- 

THE  BRAV  CHAPEL,  ST.  GEORGE'S  CHAPEL,   WINDSOR 

WILLIAM    BRAY    IN    HIS   97TH    YEAR 


PACE 

Frontispiece 

-      3 

-  /"ting      4 

-  „          8 
.,         10 

13 

-  facing     16 


From   the  portrait  painted  and  engraved   by   John  Linnell — the  print 
lent  by  Mr   K.  M    Bray.  K.C. 

ALBURY  HOUSE   IN    DRUMMOND's  TIME  -      21 
From  a  print  lent  by  I^ord  Ashcombe. 

THE  CATHOLIC   APOSTOLIC  CATHEDRAL,   ALBURY  23 

HENRY   DRUMMOND,  OF  ALBURY   PARK,  M.P.  FOR  WEST  SURREY,  1 847- 1 860  fating     24 
From  a  photograph  by  Lloyd  of  Albury. 

NEAR   THE  CATHEDRAL,   ALBURY  •                      27 

AI.IlfKY    HOUSE   IN   THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY       -  -  facing     30 

From  an  engraving  in  Manning  and  Bray's  '  History  of  Surrey . ' 

ALBURY   OLD  CHURCH,    1837       -  -         „          32 

OUGHTKKD's   'KEY  OF  THE   MATHEMATICS' — FACSIMILE  OF  TITLE-PAGE                            34 

COTTAGES   AT  ALIIURY    -  -      36 

MARTIN    Tl'PPER's    HOUSE  -      39 

VIEW    FROM   THE   NORTH    DOWNS,   NEAR  GUILDFORD  -  /Ming     42 

A   RUSTIC  COTTAGE,  Cll II. WORTH  43 

SHAI.FORD    UNDER    SNOW  -  facing     46 

THE  MANOR  HOUSE,  CHII.WORTH  49 

ST.  MARTIN'S  CHURCH,  BLACKHEATH  -  51 

PEASI.AKE  -  facing     52 

A   GLIMPSE   OF    HOI.MIIl'KY    ST.    MARY    -  -      55 

THE   EDGE  OF  THE  PINE  WOODS,   HOLMHURV   ST.    MARY  57 

HdLMIil-RY   ST.   MARY  CHURCH  -      59 

CRANI.KH.il    CHURCH        -  -facing     62 

CRANI.EIGH  COMMON    AND   WINDMILL-  -         „          66 

s|.     1'hlhkV.    H\-COMHF,    C/A'C./     1220    -  -                                                      '7' 

From  Canon  Musgrave's  'Church  of  St.  Peter.  Hascombe.' 

xi  t>  2 


List  of  Illustrations 


ST.  PETER'S,  HASCOMBE,  REBUILT  1872  -    72 

From  Canon  Musgrave's  '  Church  of  St.  Peter,  Hascombe.' 

KNOWLE  HOUSE,   1840    -  -  facing     74 
From  an  engraving  in  Brayley  and  Britten's  '  History  of  Surrey.' 

ARTHUR  ONSLOW  -  facing     76 
From  a  print  lent  by  Mr.  A.  W.  R.  Sowman. 

AN  OLD   FARMHOUSE,   ALFOLD  -  „.          82 

DUNSFOLD  -      85 
SURREY      IRONWORK  :      A     SEVENTEENTH -CENTURY      FIREBACK      IN      THE 

RECTORY   STUDY,   CRANLEIGH          -  -      87 
By  permission  of  the  Venerable  Archdeacon  Sapte. 

DUNSFOLD  CHURCH         -  89 

THE   CROWN   INN,   CHIDDINGFOLD  -  facing     90 

CHIDDINGFOLD  CHURCH,   CIRCA    1835  -  92 
From  a  print  lent  by  Lord  Ashcombe. 

CHIDDINGFOLD  CHURCH,   A.D.    igol  93 

THE   OLD   SMITHY,   CHIDDINGFOLD          -  95 

WITLEY   CHURCH  -    facing     98 

THE   STAR  INN,  WITLEY  -    IOI 

OLD  TIMBERED   COTTAGES,   MILFORD    -  -    103 

THURSLEY   COMMON — EVENING  -  fating    Io6 

BASHING   HOUSE  IN    1828  -    IIO 
From  a  print  lent  by  Lord  Ashcombe. 

EASHING   BRIDGE  -    III 

THE   WYATT   BRASS,   WYATT  ALMSHOUSES           -  -facing  112 
From  a  print  lent  by  the  Carpenters'  Company. 

IN   PEPER   HAROW   PARK  ,,         114 

ELSTEAD  CHURCH,   CIRCA    1820  -    1 19 
From  a  print  lent  by  Lord  Ashcombe. 

TILFORD   BRIDGE  -  facing   I2O 

THE  KING'S  OAK,  TILFORD       -  -  123 

MOTHER  I.UDLAM'S  CAVE  -  125 

WAVERLEY    ABBEY    IN    1737           -  -facing    126 
From  a  print  lent  by  Lord  Ashcombe. 

SEALE  CHURCH  -  -    131 

PUTTENHAM   STREET  -    133 

COMPTON  -    137 


PREFACE 


HE  distinctive  charm  and  picturesqueness  of  our  South- 
West  Surrey  villages,  some  of  the  notable  men  and 
deeds  associated  with  their  annals,  some  links  with  the 
past  which  may  still  be  traced — these  are  the  subjects 
to  which  the  following  pages  are  devoted.  I  have  made 
on  attempt  to  supply  the  copious  detail  for  which  we 
turn  to  the  works  of  the  county  or  parish  historian  ; 
nor  have  I  sought  to  dwell  at  any  length  upon  many  of  the  interesting 
questions  on  which  the  antiquary  and  the  careful  student  of  Church  archi- 
tecture would  assuredly  enlarge.  My  aim  has  been  much  more  modest, 
and  will  be  fully  achieved  if  I  have  succeeded  in  indicating  to  all  who 
know  and  love  West  Surrey  somewhat  of  the  store  of  information  con- 
cerning men  and  things  of  bygone  days  which  may  be  discovered  in  the 
village  records  of  a  singularly  fascinating  corner  of  the  county. 

As  the  phrase  just  used  implies,  the  rambles  I  describe  have  been 
confined  to  a  very  small  portion  of  Surrey.  Some  boundary  had  to  be 
defined  if  the  scope  of  the  book  was  to  be  kept  within  reasonable  limits, 
and  none  seemed  more  convenient  on  the  whole  than  the  rather  arbitrary 
lines  which  mark  the  area  of  the  South -Western  (or  Guildford)  Parlia- 
mentary Division  of  the  county.  The  chief  towns  in  this  area — Guildford, 
Godalming,  Farnham,  and  Haslemere — full  of  interest  though  their  history 
is,  obviously  lie  outside  my  present  purpose.  Haslemere,  it  is  true,  has 
not  yet  attained  official  municipal  status,  but  its  recent  growth  has 
unquestionably  robbed  it  of  its  title  any  longer  to  be  ranked  with  the  old- 
time  villages  of  our  countryside. 

Mention  is  made  in  the  text  of  some  of  the  writers  to  whose  well- 
known  works  I  have  referred.  Needless  to  say,  Aubrey's  '  Perambulation.' 
Manning  and  Bray's  exhaustive  volumes,  and  Brayley's  useful  compilation 


Preface 

have  been  indispensable.  Mr.  H.  E.  Maiden's  scholarly  history  of  the 
county,  and  Mr.  Ralph  Nevill's  well-known  volume  on  '  Cottage  Archi- 
tecture in  South-West  Surrey '  have  similarly  been  freely  drawn  upon. 

I  have  also  gratefully  to  acknowledge  the  very  cordial  assistance  accorded 
by  many  well-known  residents.  My  thanks  are  specially  due  to  the  Lord- 
Lieutenant,  who,  in  forwarding  the  introductory  note  which  bears  his 
signature,  mentions  two  points  of  interest  that  may  be  conveniently 
referred  to  here.  Thus  Lord  Midleton  suggests  that  the  Thor  stone 
which  is  mentioned  by  Mr.  Baring  Gould  in  his  '  Broom  Squire,'  and 
which  is  the  boundary-stone  of  the  junction  of  the  three  parishes  of 
Thursley,  Elstead  and  Peper  Harow,  is  not,  according  to  local  tradition, 
the  true  Thor  stone,  and  has  evidently  been  erected  as  a  boundary-stone. 
Lord  Midleton  believes  that  Mr.  Baring  Gould  was  misled  by  Mrs.  Gooch 
of  Thursley,  who,  he  understands,  is  now  convinced  of  the  mistake.  The 
real  stone  is  said  to  be  that  near  Cricklestone  Hill,  north-east  of  that 
indicated,  and  close  to  the  spot  where  the  manors  of  Thursley  and  Peper 
Harow  join. 

Lord  Midleton  also  gives  the  following  as  among  the  old  Surrey  names 
which  go  back  to  the  Conquest,  and  even  to  an  earlier  date,  and  are  still 
in  current  use  in  West  Surrey  :  Stovold,  Enticknap,  Evershed,  Chalcraft, 
Covert  or  Cover,  Steere,  Heather,  Caryll,  Boxall,  Snelling,  Harpe. 

I  have  further  to  thank  Lord  Ashcombe  for  kindly  permitting  me  to 
reproduce  some  old  prints  from  the  unique  collection  in  his  possession,  and 
for  help  in  other  ways  too  numerous  to  specify  I  am  indebted  to,  among 
others,  the  Earl  of  Onslow,  Sir  George  Bonham,  Sir  W.  C.  Roberts- 
Austen,  Ven.  Archdeacon  Sapte,  Canon  Dundas,  R.D.,  Canon  Mus- 
grave,  R.D.,  the  Revs.  G.  G.  Harvey,  E.  Hill,  W.  H.  Winn,  and  E.  Dean, 
Messrs.  R.  M.  Bray,  K.C.,  A.  E.  Anderson,  R.  J.  Askew,  H.  Fairmaner, 
T.  J.  Lacy,  S.  Rowland,  A.  W.  R.  Sowman,  George  Tayler,  George 
Unwin,  and  David  Williamson. 

E.  A.  J. 


INTRODUCTION 


LL  who  appreciate  the  extreme  beauty  of  the  tract  of 
country  bounded  northwards  by  the  Chalk  Downs 
and  southwards  by  the  sand  ridge  will  welcome  the 
appearance  of  the  volume  of  which  these  few  lines  are 
intended  as  a  preface.  It  is  well  that  some  memorial 
should  be  preserved  of  scenes  and  buildings  many 
of  which  are  yearly  changing,  while  some  are  rapidly  disappearing. 
Could  the  shade  of  William  Cobbett  revisit  Hindhead,  he  would  fail  to 
recognise  in  the  villas  of  the  Surrey  Switzerland  the  unprofitable  wastes 
upon  which  he  expended  so  much  needless  indignation.  Next  to  the 
exquisite  beauty  of  its  village  greens  and  downs  and  commons,  enough 
still  remains  of  the  rural  architecture  of  Surrey  to  give  the  county  a  charm 
of  its  own. 

'  So  far  more  safe  the  vassal  than  the  lord '  is  an  old  Surrey  proverb, 
the  truth  of  which  no  one  can  fail  to  recognise  who  compares  the 
number  and  picturesqueness  of  the  half-timbered  cottages,  and  of  some 
old  farm-houses,  with  the  comparatively  modern  mansions  built  by 
owners  of  the  soil,  who  have  changed  far  more  rapidly  than  their  humbler 
dependants.  Their  memory  will  at  least  be  preserved  in  the  pages  of 
this  volume,  when  their  place  will  probably  know  them  no  more.  The 
author  has  entered  upon  his  task  as  a  labour  of  love,  and  has  earned  the 
gratitude  of  all,  and  they  are  legion,  who  are  familiar  with  the  matchless 
beauty  of  a  district  now  brought  within  an  hour  of  the  great  Metropolis. 


XV 


Introduction 

It  is  well  that  pen  and  pencil  should  have  combined  to  chronicle  its 
attractions.  There  are  names  of  yeomen  and  husbandmen  still  familiar 
in  some  districts,  the  owners  of  which  can  be  traced  back  in  old  leases 
and  terriers,  even  to  Domesday  Book  itself. 

The  dry  and  somewhat  barren  soil,  so  great  an  attraction  to 
residents  in  the  present  day,  was  not  coveted  by  the  Norman  conquerors, 
into  whose  hands  the  manors  of  Earl  Harold,  comprising  nearly  the 
whole  of  Surrey,  passed  after  the  Battle  of  Hastings.  The  dozen  or 
so  of  his  retainers,  among  whom  the  Conqueror  parcelled  them  out, 
built  but  few  castles  for  themselves,  and  were  well  content  to  let  their 
tenants  construct  their  own  residences  where  the  land  was  fit  for  tillage, 
leaving  the  remainder  undisturbed  in  all  its  natural  beauty  of  woodland, 
gorse  and  heather.  And  thus  it  comes  about  that,  within  thirty-five  miles  of 
London,  there  are  some  600  tracts  of  open  common  within  the  county,  left 
in  much  the  same  condition  in  which  they  were  when  the  Thanes,  who 
were  once  their  owners,  died  almost  to  a  man  for  England  under  the 
banner  of  their  chosen  monarch.  To  preserve  at  least  the  memory  of  what 
is  passing  away  is  a  task  well  worthy  of  those  who  love  Nature  in  all  her 
beauty,  and  care  to  recall  the  daily  life,  habits,  and  artistic  tastes  of  bygone 
generations. 

MIDLETON. 


SOME  WEST  SURREY  VILLAGES 


CHAPTER  I 

GOMSHALL   AND   SHERE 

HAVE  marked  out  but  a  small  corner  of  Surrey  for  the 
purposes  of  these  desultory  rambles — so  small  that  the 
sturdy  pedestrian  could  easily  traverse  it  from  east  to 
west,  or  north  to  south,  in  less  than  a  day,  and  the 
energetic  cyclist  could  ride  round  its  boundaries  in  the 
same  space  of  time  with  no  special  exertion.  But  its 
interest  and  attractiveness  to  the  leisurely  rambler  are 
not  to  be  judged  by  such  standards  as  these;  and,  narrow  as  our  limits 
may  appear  on  the  map,  we  shall  find  ourselves  amply  repaid,  I  am 
confident,  for  the  quiet  sauntering,  with  frequent  pause  and  digression, 
that  we  have  in  view. 

In  nothing,  indeed,  is  West  Surrey  more  remarkable  than  in  the 
variety  of  its  scenery.  Although  almost  its  whole  extent  may  be  easily 
visible  on  a  clear  day  from  any  one  of  its  well-known  view-points,  we  shall 
know  no  monotony  of  scene.  We  shall  pass  from  tall  chalk  cliffs  to  leafy 
glen  ;  from  trim  village  green  to  broad  seas  of  furze  and  heather ;  from 
the  banks  of  placid  streamlets,  through  thick  growths  of  pine  and  larch, 
to  the  summits  of  the  sandhills  which  overlook  the  wide  expanse  of  the 
Weald,  with  the  South  Downs  looming  as  a  dim  blue  line  on  the  horizon. 
This  assuredly  is  a  country  to  saunter  in  and  to  linger  in.  We  profane  it 
by  hastening  through  it  from  end  to  end  at  racing  speed ;  and,  though  in 
historical  tradition  or  legendary  lore  its  inheritance  may  be  less  than  that 
with  which  the  wild  country  of  the  West  or  the  Border  has  been  endowed, 
we  shall  find  that  there  is  not  a  village — nay,  scarcely  a  hamlet— which 
cannot  claim  some  link  with  the  past,  some  notable  name  or  memory, 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

some  relic  of  bygone  days  worthy  of  passing  thought,  on   the  part,  at 
least,  of  those  over  whom  Surrey  has  thrown  her  spell. 

I  can  promise  little  of  the  minute  detail  which  the  soul  of  the  antiquary 
loveth.  Enough  for  our  purpose  if  the  cursory  gleanings  of  a  leisurely 
rambler  serve  to  indicate  something  of  the  human  interest  that  fittingly 
supplements  the  charm  with  which  Nature  has  endowed  the  hills  and 
dales  and  breezy  heathlands  of  South-West  Surrey. 

It  was  Grant  Allen's  conviction  that  for  'quiet  English  scenery  in  its 
highest  form  of  perfection,  one  could  not  do  better  than  try  the  long 
straight  dale  '  along  which  the  Tillingbourne  runs  from  the  lower  slopes 
of  Leith  Hill  to  the  Wey. 

In  the  same  strain  of  hearty  admiration  Blackmore  wrote  in  'Dariel'- 
for,  as  every  Surrey  reader  recognised,  the  '  Pebblebourne '  of  the  story 
could  be  no  other  than  our  Tillingbourne — 'a  very  lovely  valley  winding 
wherever  it  ought  to  wind,  and  timbered  just  where  it  should  be,  with  the 
music  of  a  bright  brook  to  make  it  lively,  and  the  distance  of  the  hills  to 
keep  it  sheltered  from  the  world.' 

We  can,  therefore,  scarcely  hope  to  choose  a  better  approach  than  this 
valley  affords  to  the  fragment  of  Surrey  which  we  are  about  to  explore. 
The  pastoral  peace,  the  rich,  rural  beauty  of  the  vale,  flanked  on  the  one 
side  by  the  bold  escarpment  of  the  chalk  downs,  and  on  the  other  side 
by  the  woods  and  glens  and  heaths  which  cover  the  northern  slopes  of  the 
sandhills,  form  a  fitting  prelude  to  the  wilder  and  still  more  varied  regions 
which  we  shall  presently  reach. 

It  would  be  pleasant  to  begin  this  our  first  ramble  high  up  on  the 
uplands,  where  the  Abingbourne  and  the  Tillingbourne  rise,  and  to  follow 
the  stream  after  the  two  rivulets  have  joined  forces — from  Abinger  village, 
perched  up  some  700  feet  above  sea-level,  down  to  Abinger  Hammer, 
whose  marshy  lowlands  were  the  home  of  the  medieval  iron-works  of 
which  we  shall  hear  more  anon.  But  as  our  present  purpose  is  rigidly 
to  confine  ourselves  within  the  boundaries  of  South-West  Surrey,  we  will 
join  the  Tillingbourne  Valley  at  the  hamlet  of  Gomshall,  just  mid-way 
between  Guildford  and  Dorking. 

It  matters  little  indeed  by  what  route  we  approach  our  starting-point 
— whether  by  rail  from  east  or  west ;  on  foot  over  the  Downs,  across  the 
wild  '  no  man's  land '  of  Netley  Heath,  and  down  the  steep  descent  of 


Gomshall  and  Shere 

Colekitchen  Lane ;  by  the  main-road  from  Dorking,  which  carries  us  past 
Westcott  and  the  glorious  woods  of  Wotton — whatever  our  route,  our 
first  impression  of  the  hamlet  will  be  favourable.  Seen  beneath  a  summer 
sky,  its  pretty  cottages  overgrown  with  jasmine,  roses,  and  honeysuckle, 
'  its  wild  waterside  vegetation,  its  great  gardens  of  lush  watercress,'  charm 
the  eye  at  once. 

Gomshall  has  been  spared  by  the  speculating  builder.  Despite  a  rebuilt 
tannery,  we  can  say  of  it  to-day,  just  as  Grant  Allen  said  of  it  fifteen  or 
sixteen  years  ago,  that  it  '  still  remains  in  the  bowery,  flowery  stage  of  the 


NETLEY   MILL  AND   POND. 

native  English  village.'  Its  mill-pond  still  retains  its  old-time  aspect- 
note  that  the  dam  that  confines  the  brook  rises  almost  to  a  level  with  the 
old  tiled  roofs  of  the  small  buildings  below ;  and  the  Tillingbourne  in 
these  parts,  happily,  is  still  a  pure  and  peaceful  stream,  with  a  profusion 
of  rushes  on  its  banks,  and  a  rich  growth  of  Canadian  water-weed  upon 
its  bottom. 

In  such  surroundings  we  may  well  be  tempted  to  linger.  But  the 
hamlet  boasts  little  of  historical  or  antiquarian  interest  that  need  detain 
us,  and  as  yet  we  are  only  on  the  threshold  of  the  Tillingbourne  country. 

3  B  2 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

Moreover,  we  could  hardly  wish  for  a  pleasanter  mile  of  main-road 
rambling  than  that  which  lies  before  us  when  we  bend  our  steps  towards 
Shere.  Fine  elms  and  beeches  meet  overhead ;  the  soft  music  of  the 
stream  now  and  again  whispers  in  our  ears.  Netley  Pond,  chill  and 
desolate-looking  on  a  dull  winter's  day,  picturesque  and  placid  beneath 
a  cloudless  sky,  is  presently  to  be  seen  on  our  left.  On  our  right,  on  the 
slope  of  the  down,  we  speedily  descry  Netley  House  and  Netley  Woods, 
the  name  they  bear  carrying  us  back  to  the  distant  days  when  the  property 
belonged  to  the  Netley  Monastery  in  Hampshire.  Soon  we  reach  Shere. 

I  can  attempt  no  eulogy  of  Shere.  Often  praised,  I  do  not  think  it  has 
been  overpraised.  A  more  charming  scene  than  that  on  which  one  looks 
from  the  churchyard,  or  the  banks  of  the  stream  just  above  the  church,  it 
is  difficult  to  name.  But  the  pen  must  signally  fail  in  any  endeavour  to 
catalogue  characteristics  or  indicate  picturesque  nooks  and  corners  which 
have  again  and  again  tested  the  artist's  skill  to  the  utmost. 

For  though  Shere  may  not  eclipse  Newlyn  in  its  '  school '  of  artists,  it  is 
essentially  the  home  of  art.  Is  there  any  other  village  in  the  country 
which  can  point  as  Shere  can  to  a  single  house  which  has  in  turn  been 
the  residence  of  three  Royal  Academicians — Gilbert,  Holl,  and  Boehm  ? 
For  years  past,  too,  Shere  and  the  surrounding  country  has  proved  the 
training-ground — the  nursery,  if  I  may  use  the  term — of  many  a  landscape- 
painter,  notably  of  the  gifted  young  artists  who  have  made  their  way 
South  from  Scotland.  Sir  Arthur  Clay  resided  here  for  some  time,  while 
Mr.  B.  W.  Leader's  intimate  connection  with  the  village  dates  back 
nearly  to  the  sixties. 

Mr.  Leader,  whose  home  at  Burrows  Cross  on  the  uplands  south  of 
the  village  was  originally  built  for  and  owned  by  Frank  Holl,  will  tell  you 
that,  though  thirty  or  forty  years  have  elapsed  since  he  and  Vicat  Cole 
were  first  busy  hereabouts,  the  district  still  possesses  the  same  charm 
that  it  owned  then  for  the  landscape-painter.  To-day,  indeed,  it  wears 
almost  the  same  guise  that  it  wore  half  a  century  since,  save,  perhaps,  for 
the  large  new  houses  scattered  here  and  there  among  the  hills.  And 
to-day,  as  of  yore,  its  sandy  lanes,  its  narrow  valleys,  its  wealth  of  larch 
and  pine,  its  bits  of  gorse-clad  common  and  heath,  are  prolific  in  subjects 
which  never  weary.  Mr.  Leader  himself  frankly  confesses  that  most  of 
his  well-known  Surrey  scenes  are  to  be  found  within  a  very  short 
distance  of  Burrows  Cross,  and  not  a  few  of  them  actually  within  its 

4 


55 

O 

0 

z 


Id 

a 

- 


Gomshall  and  Shere 

grounds.     A  group  of  fir-trees   not   twenty   yards  from  his  studio  has 
figured  more  than  once  on  the  walls  of  Burlington  House. 

Shere  can  boast  of  other  associations  of  interest  besides  those  which 
spring  from  its  connection  with  recent  English  art.  Even  though  I 
intentionally  refrain  from  any  attempt  to  sketch  its  history  in  detail,  I 
must  not  omit  mention  of  some  names  in  its  annals  that  were  once 
prominent  in  the  noisier  and  busier  outside  world.  And  with  such  topics 
in  view,  to  say  nothing  of  the  heed  which  must  be  paid  to  its  smuggling 
and  sheep-stealing  legends,  and  its  vanished  importance  as  a  seat  of  the 
cloth  trade,  we  need  make  but  passing  allusion  to  the  familiar  contro- 
versy as  to  the  spelling  of  the  village  place-name. 

'  Essira  '  in  Domesday,  '  Schyre  '  in  the  twelfth  century,  '  Schire  '  in 
the  thirteenth,  '  Shyre '  in  the  fourteenth,  '  Shere '  in  the  fifteenth, 
'  Schyre  '  again,  as  well  as  '  Shere  '  and  '  Sheire,'  in  the  sixteenth,  '  Shere ' 
in  Aubrey,  '  Shire '  in  the  first  Census  of  1801,  and  in  Manning  and 
Bray,  '  Sheire '  in  the  opinion,  apparently,  of  the  South-Eastern  Railway 
Company  when  they  built  their  '  Gomshall  and  Sheire '  station,  and 
'  Shere '  again  in  general  acceptance  nowadays — here  unquestionably  is 
abundant  controversial  material.  But  to  all  such  controversies  let  us  cry 
truce,  and  agree  that  '  Essira — Shire — Shere  '  represents,  not  '  Shire  '  in 
the  wide  sense  in  which  we  know  the  term,  but  a  detached  portion  or 
share  of  a  larger  territory. 

And  having  thus  cleared  the  ground  of  one  preliminary  stumbling- 
block,  let  us  turn  for  a  few  minutes  to  other  and  more  significant  vicissi- 
tudes in  local  history.  Of  these  changes  we  shall  find  useful  outward 
and  visible  hints  if  we  enter  the  church — where  judicious  repair  has 
happily  taken  the  place  of  reckless  '  restoration  ' — and  note  three  of  its 
most  interesting  mementos  of  bygone  days.  I  refer  to  (i)  the  mutilated 
brass  of  John  Touchet  (or  Towchat),  Lord  Audley  ;  (2)  the  three  red 
roses  in  the  scraps  of  fifteenth-century  glass  in  the  window  of  the  north 
chapel ;  and  (3)  the  Bray,  or  hemp-breaker,  which  has  served  for  so  many 
centuries  as  the  crest  of  the  family  of  Bray.  And  to  discern  the  true 
significance  of  these  memorials  of  the  past  we  must  dip  slightly  into  the 
dry  pages  of  manorial  records. 

First,  then,  we  note  that  just  at  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century  the 
manor  of  '  Essira '  was  split  up  into  two  portions  :  one,  comprising  a  part 
of  the  parish  of  Shere  and  the  hamlet  and  park  of  La  Vacharie,  was 

5 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

known  as  '  Shere  Vachery  ';  the  other,  which  included  a  further  portion  of 
Shere,  and  extended  also  into  the  parishes  of  Cranleigh  and  Rudgwick, 
was  known  as  '  Shere  Eboracum.'  The  former  became  the  property  of 
the  Butlers,  the  Earls  of  Ormond,  who  figure  so  conspicuously  in  Irish 
history,  and  was,  in  fact,  their  chief  English  seat.  On  the  other  hand, 
Shere  Eboracum,  after  many  changes  of  ownership,  passed  into  the  hands 
of  Richard,  Duke  of  York,  round  whose  pretensions  to  the  throne  the 
Wars  of  the  Roses  centred,  who,  after  his  defeat  at  Wakefield,  was 
hurried  to  the  block,  and  whose  head,  crowned  in  mockery  with  a  paper 
diadem,  is  said  to  have  been  impaled  on  the  walls  of  the  city  from  which 
he  took  his  title. 

It  was  fortunate  for  Shere  and  its  neighbourhood  that  Surrey,  to  a 
great  extent,  escaped  the  devastation  which  this  civil  strife  wrought  in  so 
many  portions  of  the  country.  For  while  Shere  Eboracum  was  in  the 
hands  of  the  Duke  of  York,  and  many  of  the  chief  land-owners  of  the 
county  were  on  the  same  side,  the  Butlers  of  Shere  Vachery  were  sturdy 
Lancastrians,  as  the  red  roses  in  the  parish  church  serve  to  remind  us 
to-day.  Thus,  living,  so  to  speak,  side  by  side,  partly  in  the  same 
parish,  and  with  but  the  thin  manorial  boundary-line  between  them,  the 
adherents  of  the  two  households  were  ranged  in  opposite  camps.  Happy 
indeed  was  it  if  they  were  not  drawn  into  the  fierce  combat,  which  left  so 
deep  a  mark  in  many  an  English  home  and  homestead. 

But  though  Shere  itself  seems  to  have  passed  through  the  time  of 
crisis  peacefully  enough,  it  was  not  long  before  Jarnes  Butler,  fifth  Earl 
of  Ormond,  of  Shere  Vachery,  met  with  as  sad  a  fate  as  his  nominal 
neighbour,  the  Duke  of  York.  Within  a  year,  in  fact,  the  Yorkists  had 
avenged  their  defeat  at  Wakefield  in  the  bloody  victory  of  Towton  Field, 
and  Ormond  was  among  the  victims  who  were  sent  to  their  death  at 
Newcastle.  Truly  those  were  troublous  times,  as,  indeed,  almost  the 
next  page  in  the  annals  of  Shere  Manor  further  testifies.  But  before  we 
pass  on,  we  ought,  I  think,  to  note  that  Shere  has  some  cause  to  hold  the 
Butlers  in  grateful  remembrance,  for  the  mansion  at  Vachery  was  their 
favourite  English  residence.  The  house,  long  since  pulled  down,  was 
probably  the  most  important  place  in  the  neighbourhood,  since,  of  all  the 
leading  families  who  owned  estates  in  this  part  of  Surrey,  that  of  the 
Butlers  seems  to  have  been  the  only  one  that  was  constantly  resident. 
To  them,  possibly,  Shere  owed  its  early  pre-eminence  in  this  portion  of  the 

6 


Gomshall  and  Shere 

countryside ;  and,  more  probably  than  not,  their  benefactions,  with  the 
impetus  which  flowed  also  from  the  visits  of  the  Canterbury  pilgrims, 
materially  helped  forward  the  work  of  Church  enlargement  which  bit  by 
bit  transformed  the  old  Norman  church  mentioned  in  Domesday  into  the 
building  of  the  size  and  character  we  see  before  us  now. 

On  Ormond's  death  Shere  Vachery  was  escheated  to  the  Crown,  and 
by  Edward  IV.  it  was  granted  to  Touchet,  Lord  Audley,  whose  brass  is 
the  next  relic  of  the  past  which  claims  our  attention.  In  the  hands  of 
this  family,  however,  the  estate  was  not  destined  to  remain  long ;  for 
Audley's  son  and  heir,  James,  '  was  a  ruined  man  such  as  are  apt  for  wild 
rebellions,'  and  became  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  Cornish  Revolt  in  1497. 
Marching  from  the  West  through  Somerset  and  Wiltshire  to  Winchester, 
and  then  across  Surrey — probably  by  the  Pilgrims'  Way — the  rebels 
passed  the  last  resting-place  of  their  leader's  father  in  Shere  Church 
on  their  way  to  Blackhcath.  There  the  final  fight  took  place.  The 
insurgents  were  decisively  beaten  ;  Audley  was  taken  prisoner,  led  from 
Newgate  to  Tower  Hill  in  a  paper  coat  torn  and  painted  with  his  arms 
reversed,  and  there  beheaded. 

High  among  Henry  VII. 's  advisers  at  this  time  was  Sir  Reginald  Bray, 
against  whom  the  rebels,  in  their  outcry  against  taxation,  were  loud  in 
their  clamour.  It  seems  probable  that  Sir  Reginald  came  into  possession 
of  the  Manor  of  Shere  some  little  time  before  James  Touchet  met  a 
traitor's  death  on  Tower  Hill.  But,  whatever  the  exact  date  of  this 
transfer,  it  was  at  this  juncture,  and,  broadly,  under  these  circumstances, 
that  the  close  connection  was  established  between  the  family  of  Bray  and 
the  parish  of  Shere  which  is  indicated  in  the  hemp-breaker  in  the  fragments 
of  old  glass  still  to  be  seen  in  the  parish  church,  and  which  has  since  been 
maintained  in  unbroken  succession  for  more  than  four  centuries. 

Of  Reginald  Bray  himself,  as  well  as  of  one  of  his  descendants  to 
whom  Surrey  folk  will  always  be  indebted,  I  shall  have  more  to  say 
hereafter.  But  we  must  not  quit  the  church  without  a  passing  glance  at 
two  other  memorials  upon  its  walls.  The  brass  of  Robert  Sawcliffe,  or 
Scarcliffe,  who  was  Rector  of  the  parish  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  perpetuates  the  memory  of  a  singularly  kindly  parson.  In  his 
will — one  of  many  wills  containing  quaint  bequests  by  former  residents 
which  have  been  preserved — he  provided  that  his  bier  should  be  covered 
with  just  24  yards — no  more  and  no  less — of  black  cloth,  which  after  his 

7 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

funeral  should  be  given  to  poor  parishioners  to  pray  for  his  soul  and  the 
souls  of  his  benefactors.  Further,  two  torches,  of  5  pounds  each,  were 
to  be  kept  burning,  one  at  the  head,  the  other  at  the  foot,  of  his  tomb; 
and,  finally,  after  other  legacies  had  been  provided  for,  the  residue  of  his 
goods  was  to  be  sold  and  distributed  either  to  poor  old  couples  burdened 
with  large  families  or  to  poor  maids  for  their  marriage.  Evidently  Parson 
Sawcliffe,  just  four  centuries  ago,  had  discerned  little  social  difficult.es 
among  his  flock  which  are  with  us  to  this  day ;  and  for  this  kindly  thought 
he  certainly  deserved  to  have  the  'honest  priest  to  sing  for  his  soul  for  a 
year  and  longer,  if  possible,  in  the  church  of  Schyre,'  for  whom  provis 
was  also  made  in  his  last  will  and  testament. 

Finally,  we  cannot  fail  to  observe  the  tablet  which  tells  us  how  a 
certain  Mr  Edward  Woods,  late  of  Kingston,  provided,  in  1857,  for  a 
curious  observance  on  St.  Valentine's  Day  which  is  still  maintained. 
«  He  left  to  this  parish,'  we  read,  '  £500  in  the  Three  per  Cent.  Consols  ' 
-alas !  the  Three  per  Cent,  is  now  sadly  out  of  date-'  £2  a  year  each  to 
seven  widows,  and  £i  to  the  minister  to  preach  a  sermon  on  the  i4th  o 

February  for  ever.' 

It  is  quite  time,  however,  to  turn  from  the  manor  and  its  records,  and 
the  church  and  its  memorials,  to  the  village  life  of  Shere  in  the  past. 
Sequestered  as  the  parish  is  and  must  always  have  been,  its  quietude  was 
broken  from  time  to  time.     The  summer  pilgrims  to  and  from  Canterbury 
who  sauntered  along  the  valley  between  Guildford  and  Dorking  of  course 
made  Shere  one  of  their  halting-places.     Probably  the  rough  crosses  s< 
to  be  detected  on  the  chalk  stones  of  the  south  doorway  were  wrough 
by  their  daggers ;  and,  close  to  the  quatrefoil  and  hagioscope  on  the  north 
wall  of  the  chancel,  you  may  also  discern  the  threshold  and  entrance- 
as  the  Rev  H.  R.  Ware  conjectures*-to  the  hermit's  cell  into  wh.ch  the 
quatrefoil  opened.     Here  some  worthy  anchorite  may  have  passed  his 
days,  pleading  for  alms  whilst  keeping  constant  watch  upon  tl 

of  the  church.  . 

After  the  stir  and  bustle  caused  by  the  recurring  visits  of  the  pilgrims 
had  died  away,  Shere  Churchyard,  in  keeping  with  the  general  custo 
of  the  Middle  Ages,  was  frequently  the  scene  of  high  revels.     The  church- 
wardens' accounts,  happily  preserved,  from  Henry  VI.'s  reign  to  nearly 
the  end  of  that  of  Elizabeth,  make  frequent  mention  of  these  festivit 
*  See  '  Three  Surrey  Churches.' 


A  GLIMPSE  OF  SHERK  CHURCH. 


Tt/aa  f.  8 


Gomshall  and  Shere 

Thus,  we  read  of  a  '  wake '  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost  which  brought  in 
565. — no  small  sum,  be  it  remembered,  in  those  days.  Again,  the  '  King- 
game '  was  played  with  profit  at  least  twice  whilst  Henry  VIII.  was  on 
the  throne.  On  '  Hokmonday '  8s.  was  received  from  the  collection  of 
pennies  by  the  married  women  ;  while  at  a  '  drinking  '  made  by  one  John 
Redford  at  his  own  expense  no  less  than  £7  33.  <jd.  was  collected  from 
strangers  attending  at  his  instance. 

Shere,  however,  was  not  wholly  given  over  to  revelry.  Aubrey— 
whose  perambulations  in  Surrey  began  in  1673,  and  extended  over  twenty 
years — tells  us  that  the  village  was  '  considerable  for  the  fustian  weavers, 
and  has  been  so  anciently.'  Nay,  more,  he  recorded  the  legend  that  the 
parsonage  was  '  built  on  wooll-packs,  in  the  same  manner  that  Our 
Lady's  Church  at  Salisbury  was ;  that  it  is  likely  enough  some  tax  might 
be  laid  on  the  woolpacks  towards  the  building  of  it.'  As  to  this  latter 
theory,  there  is,  perhaps,  something  to  be  said  for  the  explanation  one 
writer  has  suggested,  that  the  foundations  of  the  house  may  have  been 
laid  on  woolsacks  filled  with  concrete.  However  this  may  be,  we  know, 
of  course,  that  the  cloth  trade,  which  flourished  in  Guildford  in  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  extended  into  several  of  the  neigh- 
bouring villages,  and  Shere  among  the  number  probably  found  in  it  a 
source  of  profit,  or  at  least  a  means  of  subsistence  for  the  fair-sized  com- 
munity which  had  gathered  round  the  church. 

In  Shere,  as  in  Guildford,  the  time  came  when  this  industry  passed 
away.  In  later  years  the  village  could  boast  of  a  small  market,  and  resi- 
dents still  living  can  recall  the  days  when,  as  a  relic  of  market-day 
customs,  the  farmers  would  meet  at  the  White  Horse  once  a  week  to 
learn  the  news  from  the  weekly  paper. 

Less  than  a  century  ago  smuggling  and  sheep-stealing  were  not 
unknown  in  the  district.  London  Lane — which  starts  almost  from  the 
centre  of  the  village  to  climb  the  steep  face  of  the  Downs — was  just  the 
type  of  unfrequented  bypath  which  best  served  the  purpose  of  the 
illegitimate  trader,  whose  pack-horse,  with  his  burden  of  contraband 
goods,  stealthily  made  his  way  from  the  coast  over  the  South  Downs  and 
through  the  forest.  Mr.  Askew,  well  informed  as  he  is  in  all  that  relates 
to  Shere's  past,  can  throw  no  light  upon  the  history  of  the  exceptionally 
capacious  cellars  of  his  interesting  old  house,  the  White  Horse.  Hut 
bearing  in  mind  the  reputation  which  Shere  and  Albury  enjoyed  during 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  the  third  George,  we  may  not  unreasonably 
assume  that  such  spacious  and  convenient  hiding-places  as  these  were 
turned  to  account  for  other  than  purely  agricultural  purposes. 

Of  these  sheep-stealing  days  '  A  Son  of  the  Marshes '  has  given  us 
some  interesting  stories  in  more  than  one  of  his  charming  volumes  ;  and 
although  he  is  careful  not  to  identify  persons  or  places  concerned,  we  may 
not  be  far  astray  if  we  locate  one  incident  he  relates  in  the  wild  country 
which  was  to  be  found  within  living  memory  in  the  immediate  neighbour- 
hood of  Shere.  It  is  Maurice,  an  old  woodman,  who  tells  the  story  of  the 
'  desprit  gang  in  the  forest,'  banded  together  for  housebreaking,  smuggling, 
sheep-stealing,  and  '  all  that  wur  bad,'  and  of  their  ultimate  capture 
when  the  gentry  round  at  last  made  up  their  minds  to  hunt  them  down 
like  foxes.  In  Maurice's  words  :  '  One  o'  they  ' — the  gentry — '  drove  up 
to  London  in  his  carriage,  an'  he  see  the  head  people  at  Bow  Street — his 
valet  it  was  told  us — and  a  while  arter  that  some  new,  rough-lookin' 
customers  was  sin  moochin'  an'  wanderin'  round.  To  look  at,  they  was 
a  more  desprit-lookin'  lot  than  the  old  uns.  They  got  in  tow  with  'em 
quick,  too,  and  told  'em  as  they  could  take  all  as  they  could  git,  and  would 
find  'em  a  better  price  by  a  long  way  than  what  they'd  bin  gettin'.  They 
brought  fast-trottin'  ponies  an'  light  spring-carts  to  take  the  game  an' 
other  things  away.  Some  o'  th'  old  gang,  just  to  see  what  stuff  the  new 
chums  was  made  on  in  case  a  scrimmage  came,  kicked  up  a  row  an'  hit 
some  on  'em.  They  was  soon  satisfied,  however,  fur  they  hit  out  most 
terrible,  an'  some  on  'em  they  throwed  up  on  their  backs,  with  a  turn  o' 
the  foot  like,  enuf  to  bust  'em.  Arter  that  they  would  do  anything  to 
please  'em,  and  the  new  uns,  jest  to  prove  to  'em  as  all  was  right  an' 
square,  turned  gold  over  to  'em,  as  earnest  for  the  jobs  they  had  before 
'em.  When  everything  was  ready  for  action  like,  they  planned  a  house- 
breakin'  job  for  one  thing,  an'  a  game-harryin'  bit  fur  another,  all  on  it 
to  come  off  the  same  night.  The  night  afore  that  they'd  done  some 
sheep-stealin'.  They  was  bold  over  it,  fur  they  killed  'em  in  the  fold  an' 
they  dressed  'em  there,  an'  left  the  skins.  The  night  come,  an'  they  was 
full  swing  at  their  bad  work,  with  the  ponies  and  carts  close  handy,  when 
a  whistle  was  blowed.  All  at  once  the  new  mates  collared  'em  an'  clapped 
a  pistol  to  the  head  o'  each  on  'em.  Other  men  rushed  up  from  some 
hidin'-place,  and  the  handcuffs  was  on  'em  in  a  jiff  afore  they  know'd 
where  they  was.  'Twas  a  rum  lot  o'  game  the  carts  took  off  that  night.' 


a 
- 
x 


Gomshall  and  Shere 

Botany  Bay  was  the  result  for  the  culprits ;  the  '  foresters,'  in 
Maurice's  words,  were  able  for  the  first  time  for  many  years  to  sleep  in 
peace,  and  Shere  itself,  needless  to  say,  has  long  been  as  law-abiding  as 
any  parish  in  the  county  of  Surrey. 

Long  as  we  have  dallied  in  Shere,  we  must  not  quit  it  without  refer- 
ence to  one  further  interesting  name  and  memory.  The  birthplace  of  one 
historian,  the  village  subsequently  became  the  home  of  another  widely 
famous  man  of  letters.  Seven  years  before  George  Crete's  death  his 
wife  chose  as  their  country  residence  a  modest  house  with  a  few  acres  of 
land  on  the  high  ground  south  of  the  railway,  where  the  latter  is  crossed 
by  the  road  from  Shere  to  Ewhurst.  It  was  named  The  Ridgeway,  after 
Mrs.  Crete's  birthplace,  and  in  it  both  the  historian  and  his  widow  spent 
their  closing  days.  An  attractive,  quiet  retreat  it  no  doubt  was  for  a  City 
banker,  who,  while  eminent  also  as  a  writer,  a  philosopher,  a  politician, 
was  always  shy.  And  what  memories  of  the  great  Reform  struggle,  of 
the  early  fight  for  the  ballot,  of  the  rejoicings  in  'History  Hut'  on 
the  completion  of  her  husband's  '  History  of  Greece,'  of  Mendelssohn, 
Chopin,  Liszt,  Jenny  Lind,  and  Ary  Scheffer,  to  name  only  a  few  of  her 
distinguished  friends,  Mrs.  Grote  brought  with  her  to  this  Surrey  home. 
To  the  last  she  retained  her  masterful  self-reliance,  her  almost  over- 
powering individuality,  and  her  true  kindness  of  heart.  '  She  reigned 
wherever  she  went,'  we  are  told. 

In  Shere  she  was  respected  and  admired,  and  in  a  sense  feared.  To 
the  villagers  to  this  day  she  is  '  Madame  Grote  '  of  august  memory.  The 
old-fashioned  yellow  carriage  in  which  she  constantly  drove  was  a  familiar 
subject  of  comment,  and  some  Guildfordians  to-day  can  still  recall  her 
visits  to  the  town,  and  the  air  of  queenly  supremacy  with  which  she 
accepted  her  husband's  deferential  homage  as  he  escorted  her  to  and 
from  her  carriage.  When  at  the  ripe  age  of  eighty-seven  she  entered  into 
her  rest,  her  body  was  borne  to  Shere  Churchyard  by  her  village  neigh- 
bours, the  older  generation  of  whom  still  have  a  kindly  place  for  her  in 
their  thoughts. 


M  c  2 


CHAPTER  II 


REGINALD    BRAY    AND    WILLIAM    BRAY 

HAVE  incidentally  noted  in  the  preceding  chapter  the 
close  and  unbroken  connection  which  has  existed  for 
over  four  centuries  between  the  family  of  Bray  and  the 
manor  and  parish  of  Shere.  In  this  long  record  two 
names  are  specially  conspicuous,  and  there  would  be 
but  scant  excuse  if  we  quitted  the  village  without 
gossiping  awhile  concerning  the  life-work  of  both 
Reginald  and  William  Bray. 

Reginald  Bray,  on  whom,  as  we  have  seen,  Henry  VII.  bestowed  the 
manor,  was  much  more  than  a  Surrey  squire.  Warrior  and  church-builder, 
courtier  and  politician,  his  crest  is  fully  entitled  to  the  prominence  it 
enjoys  in  Westminster  Abbey  and  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor.  We 
can  trace  the  story  of  his  career  only  in  outline  from  the  records  that 
have  come  down  to  us.  But  even  in  this  rough  form  it  is  full  of  incident 
and  interest,  and  not  without  the  element  of  romance  so  often  to  be  found 
in  the  lives  of  the  strong  men  who  won  their  way  to  the  front  in  the 
stirring  days  at  the  close  of  the  Wars  of  the  Roses  and  the  founding  of 
the  Tudor  dynasty. 

The  part  that  Bray  played  in  those  epoch-making  changes  was  all  the 
more  noteworthy,  since  he  owed  his  advancement  mainly  to  his  own  merit. 
Belonging  to  a  family  of  some  standing  in  Bedfordshire  and  Bucks,  his 
fortunes  seem  to  have  been  linked  early  in  life  with  those  of  the  Countess 
of  Richmond.  We  know,  at  least,  that  he  was  receiver-general  and 
steward  of  the  household  to  her  second  husband,  Sir  Henry  Stafford,  and 
the  degree  to  which  he  had  earned  the  confidence  of  the  Countess  and  her 
connections  secured  him  his  first  opportunity  of  winning  distinction  on  a 
wider  field.  This  opportunity  arose  when  Morton,  Bishop  of  Ely,  con- 
ceived, with  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  the  daring  scheme  of  uniting  the 


Reginald  Bray  and  William  Bray 

discontented  Yorkists  with  the  remnants  of  the  Lancastrian  party  by  the 
marriage  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth  to  the  Earl  of  Richmond,  and  the  latter's 
advancement  to  the  throne.  Morton  was  then  the  Duke's  prisoner  at 
Brecknock,  and  bray  was  recommended  by  the  Bishop  for  the  communica- 
tion of  the  affair  to  the  Countess  as  an  old  friend  who  was  in  her  service, 
'  a  man  sober,  secret,  and  well-witted,  whose  prudent  policy  had  compassed 
matters  of  great  importance.'  To  Brecknock,  accordingly,  Bray  was 
summoned,  and  there  the  design  was  first  disclosed  to  him.  He  returned 
to  the  Countess,  and,  having  obtained  her  consent  to  the  marriage,  was 


THE   URAV  CHAPEL,   ST.  GEORGE'S  CHAPEL,  WINDSOR. 

sent  by  her  on  a  secret  mission  to  Henry  in  Brittany  to  prepare  him  for 
the  high  honour  in  store  for  him  if  he  would  swear  to  marry  Elizabeth 
of  York. 

At  the  outset  all  seemed  to  go  well  with  the  scheme  and  Bray's  part 
in  it.  But,  as  we  all  know,  the  first  attempt  to  carry  it  fully  into  effect, 
under  Buckingham's  leadership,  utterly  failed.  Henry,  unable  even  to 
land,  was  driven  back  to  Brittany ;  Buckingham  paid  the  penalty  of  his 
failure  with  his  head.  For  a  time  the  prospect  seemed  quite  hopeless.  t. 
The  story  even  got  abroad  that  Richard  meant  to  marry  Elizabeth  himself; 

'3 


Some   West  Surrey  Villages 

while  Henry,  influenced  possibly  by  this  rumour,  contemplated  wedding 
a  sister  of  Sir  W.  Herbert,  who  was  all-powerful  in  Wales. 

Richard,  however,  was  compelled  by  popular  clamour  to  disown  the 
marriage  attributed  to  him,  and  Henry's  relations  and  supporters — Bray 
among  them — saw  their  opportunity  as  the  popular  discontent  with 
Richard's  rule  grew  in  bitterness  and  volume.  At  length  the  die  was  cast, 
and  Henry  landed  at  Milford  Haven  and  advanced  into  Leicestershire. 

Now,  circumstances  combined  to  make  Bray's  position  at  this  juncture 
distinctly  critical.  After  the  .abortive  Buckingham  revolt  his  mistress, 
who  had  married  Lord  Stanley  as  her  third  husband,  had  been  deprived 
of  her  lands  by  Richard  for  conspiring  in  her  son's  favour.  Richard, 
however,  had  thought  it  politic  to  treat  the  Stanleys  as  loyal  friends. 
Accordingly  Lady  Margaret's  name  was  not  included  in  the  general  act 
of  attainder,  but  her  husband  was  granted  the  use  of  her  lands  for  life, 
provided  he  kept  his  wife  '  securely  in  some  quiet  place,  without  any 
servant  or  company,'  that  she  might  not  stir  up  more  intrigues.  Bray, 
however,  remained  faithful  to  his  mistress  and  Stanley. 

Naturally  enough,  Richard,  directly  after  Henry  had  landed,  bethought 
him  of  Margaret  and  her  household.  He  ordered  Stanley  to  repair  to 
him  at  Nottingham,  or  send  his  son  Lord  Strange  in  his  place.  When 
the  son  was  sent,  the  King  intimated  to  the  father  that  his  presence  also 
would  be  required,  as  the  case  was  urgent.  Lord  Stanley  pleaded  sickness, 
and  Richard's  suspicions,  already  strong,  were  amply  confirmed  when 
Lord  Strange,  after  vainly  attempting  to  escape,  confessed  that  the  whole 
family  had  been  in  communication  with  the  enemy.  Still,  however,  he 
averred  that  his  father  intended  to  join  the  King's  standard,  and  he 
consented  to  remain  as  hostage  for  his  father's  loyalty. 

Under  these  conditions  Stanley,  with  his  household,  took  care  to 
preserve  the  appearance  of  good  faith  as  long  as  it  was  possible  to  do 
so.  But  his  real  intentions  were  apparent  enough  to  Richard  just  before 
Bosworth,  when  the  latter  asked  for  immediate  help  from  the  Earl  and 
was  refused.  The  King's  reply  was  to  order  Lord  Strange  to  be  beheaded 
forthwith.  Fortunately,  some  of  his  attendants  procured  a  respite  of  the 
sentence  until  the  issue  of  the  battle  had  been  declared.  The  issue  was 
not  long  in  doubt,  and  doubt  was  changed  to  certainty  when  Stanley, 
who  had  cautiously  held  aloof  at  the  outset,  deemed  it  safe  to  throw  in 
his  lot  with  Henry. 

14 


Reginald  Bray  and  William  Bray 

The  sequel  is  familiar  enough  to  all  of  us.  It  was  Reginald  Bray 
who  found  the  King's  crown  in  a  hawthorn  bush,  and  it  was  Stanley  who 
placed  it  on  Henry's  head  on  the  battle-field,  while  the  men  raised  the 
memorable  and  significant  salute,  '  Henry  !  King  Henry  !  King  Henry  !' 

Bray's  services  were  promptly  and  generously  rewarded.  At  Henry's 
coronation  he  was  created  a  Knight  of  the  Bath.  Within  a  year  he  was 
appointed  keeper  for  life  of  the  royal  parks  at  Guildford,  Henley  and 
Pirbright.  Moreover,  the  King's  full  confidence  thus  won  was  retained  to 
the  last — nay,  was  strengthened  as  the  years  passed.  He  and  Morton 
and  Fox  (afterwards  Bishop  of  Winchester,  of  whom  we  are  reminded 
at  Farnham  Castle  by  the  tower  which  still  bears  his  name)  were  the 
leading  members  of  the  King's  Council ;  and  Bray's  position  in  this 
triumvirate  was  so  conspicuous  that,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  case  of  the 
Cornish  revolt,  whenever  a  tax  was  felt  to  be  offensive,  the  people  were 
apt  to  blame  him  for  it.  Bacon,  too,  has  left  it  on  record  that  Bray  had 
the  greatest  freedom  with  the  King  of  any  counsellor,  although  he  signifi- 
cantly adds  that  it  was  '  but  a  freedom  the  better  to  set  off  flattery.' 
Both  Bacon  and  popular  opinion  seem,  however,  to  have  been  unjust  to 
Bray.  There  is  good  reason  for  believing  that  he  and  Morton  were,  in 
fact,  the  two  counsellors  who  dared  to  remonstrate,  and  did  actually 
remonstrate,  most  freely  with  Henry  on  any  act  of  injustice. 

On  the  whole,  therefore,  I  fancy  we  may  legitimately  think  of  Bray, 
the  King's  counsellor,  in  the  kindly  words  of  Hall :  '  a  very  father  of  his 
country,  a  safe  and  grave  person,  and  a  fervent  lover  of  justice,  insomuch 
that  if  anything  had  been  done  against  good  law  or  equitie,  he  would 
after  a  humble  fassion  plainly  reprehende  the  King,  and  give  him  good 
advertesement  how  to  reforme  that  offence  and  to  be  more  circumspect 
in  another  lyke  case.' 

Whatever  our  verdict  on  Bray,  Henry,  it  is  clear,  both  trusted  and 
enriched  him.  He  was  endowed  with  many  an  estate,  and  promoted  to 
many  a  high  and  profitable  office ;  and  the  wealth  and  the  influence  thus 
obtained  he  turned  to  account  in  at  least  one  direction  for  which  we  have 
cause  to  thank  him  to-day.  Both  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  and 
Henry  VI I. 's  Chapel,  Westminster,  owe  much  to  his  architectural  taste 
and  skill.  In  the  case  of  the  former  he  seems  to  have  been  chiefly 
responsible  for  the  carrying  out  of  the  improvements  ordered  by  the  King. 
His  arms  and  device  are  to  be  seen  again  and  again  in  the  ceiling  and  the 

'5 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

windows.  Some  of  the  nails  in  the  doors  have  hemp-breakers  for  their 
heads.  The  chapel  in  the  middle  of  the  south  aisle,  known  to-day  as  the 
Bray  Chapel,  was  built  by  him  to  receive  his  body,  and  in  his  will  he 
provided  that  his  executors  should,  '  with  all  the  goods  and  issues  and 
profits  of  his  lands,  make  and  perform  the  new  works  of  the  body  of  the 
said  church,  and  thoroughly  finish  them  according  to  the  form  and  intent 
of  the  foundation.'  He  left,  too,  a  benefaction  of  40  marks  a  year  to  the 
Dean  and  Canons  for  distribution  among  '  13  poor  men  and  women  at  the 
door  of  the  said  chapel.' 

Bray,  I  think  we  shall  all  feel,  well  earned  the  place  of  honour 
accorded  to  both  his  name  and  his  body  in  the  most  beautiful  of  the  royal 
chapels  of  this  country.  But  not  less  fitting  is  it  that  his  memory  should 
be  linked  with  Henry  VII. 's  chapel  at  Westminster.  It  is  not  merely 
that  he  was  the  official  architect  of  the  chapel,  and  as  such  laid  the 
foundation-stones,  in  conjunction  with  the  prior  and  others,  '  at  a  quarter 
to  three,'  as  the  records  precisely  relate,  on  January  24,  1503 — though  he 
died  long  before  the  work  was  complete.  But,  as  Dean  Stanley  has 
pointed  out,  the  chapel  itself,  in  so  much  of  its  adornment,  typifies  the 
union  of  Henry's  right  of  conquest  with  his  claim  of  hereditary  descent. 
On  the  one  hand  it  is  a  glorification  of  the  victory  of  Bosworth  ;  on  the 
other  hand,  like  King's  College  Chapel  at  Cambridge,  it  asserts  everywhere 
memories  which  carry  us  back  to  John  of  Gaunt. 

And  when  we  think  of  Bray's  first  journey  to  Brecknock,  to  be  there 
apprised  of  the  union  of  the  two  Roses  which  Morton  and  Buckingham 
had  conceived ;  of  his  secret  mission  to  Brittany  to  win  Henry's  adhesion 
to  the  scheme ;  and,  finally,  of  the  curious  turn  in  Fortune's  wheel  which 
made  him  the  finder  of  the  crown  thus  boldly  won,  we  can  scarcely  help 
feeling  that  the  planning  of  such  a  sanctuary  could  not  have  been 
entrusted  to  more  appropriate  hands  than  his. 

We  have  wandered  far  from  Shere  and  its  peaceful  valley  in  thus 
briefly  tracing  the  fortunes  of  the  Lord  of  the  Manor  to  whom  the  first  of 
the  Tudor  Sovereigns  was  much  indebted.  But  though  we  may  have 
no  reason  to  think  that  Reginald  Bray's  architectural  talents  were  ever 
exhibited  on  Shere  Church,  it  is  pleasant  to  trace  the  connecting-links 
which  may  be  said  to  exist  between  this  Surrey  valley  and  church  and  the 
stately  piles  at  Windsor  and  Westminster. 

Nor  ought  we  to  pass  on  without  recalling  the  debt  due  to  another 

16 


WIM.IAM    BRAY    IN    HIS   97 FH    YEAR. 

JOINT  AUTHOR  up  MANNIS«;  AND  BRAY'S  '  HISTOKV  OP  SUKKBY. 

(From  the  portrait  painted  and  engraved  by  John  I.inm-11.) 


Reginald  Bray  and  William  Bray 

member  of  the  same  family,  whose  virtues  are  eulogized  on  a  memorial 
tablet  on  the  south  wall  of  the  church.  For  when  we  in  Surrey  refer  to 
our  Brayley  or  our  Murray  or  our  local  guide  -  book,  we  are  still 
profiting  by  the  labours  of  William  Bray.  To  Manning  and  Bray's 
history  of  the  county,  which  first  saw  the  light  in  three  folio  volumes 
in  1809  to  1814,  every  student  of  Surrey's  past  must  sooner  or  later  turn. 

Compared  with  the  career  of  his  illustrious  ancestor,  William  Bray's 
life  was  singularly  uneventful.  Born  in  Shere  in  1736,  he  became  the 
articled  pupil  of  John  Martyr,  a  prominent  solicitor  in  Guildford,  and, 
after  practising  on  his  own  account  in  London,  he  was  appointed  a  clerk 
of  the  Board  of  Green  Cloth,  through  the  good  offices  of  John  Evelyn  of 
Wotton.  All  through  his  life  his  leisure  hours  were  given  to  literary  and 
antiquarian  studies.  He  was  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and 
a  frequent  contributor  to  its  journal.  But  though  he  published  early  in 
life  an  account  of  his  journeyings  in  the  Midlands  and  the  North,  he  was 
well  advanced  in  years  before  he  employed  himself  upon  the  work  with 
which  his  name  is  chiefly  associated.  Late  in  the  eighteenth  century  his 
friend,  Dr.  Owen  Manning,  Vicar  of  Godalming  and  Rector  of  Peper 
Harow,  conceived  the  project  of  compiling  the  first  comprehensive  history 
of  Surrey  which  had  been  attempted  since  Aubrey's  gossipy  pages  were 
penned.  Manning,  however,  died  with  the  greater  port  of  his  task  still 
undone.  Bray  undertook  to  complete  it.  The  labour  involved  was  great, 
and  Bray  performed  it  with  the  utmost  conscientiousness.  Thirteen  or 
fourteen  years  elapsed  before  the  last  sheets  left  the  printer's  hands. 
Meanwhile  Bray  had  visited  every  parish  and  church  in  the  county,  and 
as  the  outcome  of  his  zeal  and  research  produced  a  history  which  ranks 
to  this  day  among  the  best  works  of  its  class  and  period  in  our  language. 
This  was  the  achievement,  we  should  remember,  of  a  septuagenarian 
scholar,  for  Bray  was  in  his  sixty-fifth  year  when  Manning  died,  and 
seventy-eight  when  the  history  which  bears  their  joint  name  was  com- 
plete. 

Even  now,  however,  Bray  was  not  content  to  be  idle.  No  sooner  was 
the  history  out  of  hand  than  he  set  to  work  upon  the  preparation  of  the 
memoirs  of  his  neighbour  and  patron  Evelyn.  This,  again,  was  no 
trivial  undertaking,  for  John  Evelyn's  diary  extended  over  700  quarto 
pages  '  in  a  very  small,  close  hand,'  besides  a  smaller  volume  dealing  with 
the  last  nine  years  of  his  life.  Practically  the  whole  of  this  mass  of 

17  D 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

matter  was  transcribed  by  Bray  with  his  own  hand  between  his  eightieth 
and  eighty-third  birthday.  How  can  we  who  live  in  a  shorthand  and 
type-writing  generation  withhold  a  meed  of  genuine  admiration  for  the 
patient  industry  of  this  venerable  lawyer-scholar  ? 

William  Bray  himself  was  also  a  diarist,  in  deference  to  the  fashion  of 
his  time.  In  his  careful  notes  we  read  of  the  meetings  of  a  social  club 
which  had  its  rendezvous  from  time  to  time  at  Wotton  Hatch  and 
Dorking,  and  we  get  glimpses,  too,  of  personal  travelling  expenses  in 
suggestive  contrast  to  present-day  charges.  Sixpence  for  breakfast  at  the 
Jolly  Farmer,  Bramley ;  £i  45.  for  a  fortnight's  board  and  lodging  in 
London  ;  2s.  for  dinner  and  wine  at  the  King's  Head,  Dorking.  Conceive 
the  feelings  of  a  Surrey  squire  nowadays  if  confronted  with  hotel  or  club 
tariff  framed  on  this  modest  scale. 


18 


CHAPTER  III 


HKNRY    DKUMMOND    AND    ALBUKY 

HEN  we  ramble  on  from  Shere  to  Albury,  let  us  leave 
the  main-road  and  turn  to  the  left  by  the  White 
Horse  along  the  lane  known  as  Lower  Street.  Pass- 
ing many  a  quaint  old  cottage,  we  follow  the  course 
of  the  Tillingbourne  until  we  come  to  a  foot-bridge 
across  the  stream.  Here  we  note  the  fine  avenue  of 
limes  which  formerly  led  to  the  '  extraordinary  good 
parsonage '  mentioned  by  Aubrey  as  '  encompassed  about  with  a  large 
and  deep  mote'  full  of  fish.  We,  however,  cross  this  stream,  and 
climb  the  hilly  lane  for  a  short  distance ;  then,  bearing  to  the  left,  we 
take  a  path  which  leads  through  Silverhill  Wood,  a  charming  bit  of 
woodland  on  the  outskirts  of  Albury  Park.  Presently  we  have  a  glimpse 
of  the  roof  and  chimneys  of  the  mansion,  and  then,  as  we  dip  down 
towards  the  main-road,  the  'cathedral'  of  the  Catholic  Apostolic  Church 
comes  in  view. 

Involuntarily  the  question  arises,  How  is  it  that  this  sequestered  spot 
in  the  Tillingbourne  Valley,  as  '  sweetly  environed '  as  Wotton  itself  '  with 
delicious  streams  and  venerable  woods,"  became  '  a  visible  kind  of  Bethel ' 
for  a  religious  body  which  at  one  time  sought  and  hoped  to  implant  its 
faith  throughout  Christendom  ?  The  answer  is  found  in  the  curious  fate 
which  brought  together  two  notable  figures  in  English  life  seventy 
years  ago. 

Henry  Drummond  and  Edward  Irving  had  little  enough  in  common 
when  the  former  was  a  boy  at  Harrow  and  the  latter  one  of  Adam  Hope's 
scholars  in  the  Annan  Academy.  But  by  the  inscrutable  decree  of  fate 
they  were  to  meet  under  the  roof  of  Albury  House  in  a  series  of  conferences 
destined  to  issue  in  the  founding  of  a  new  Church,  which,  whatever  the 
final  judgment  passed  upon  its  claims,  must  always  have  a  place  in  the 

19  n  2 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

history  of  English  religious  thought.  To  us  this  strange  development 
has  a  special  interest,  inasmuch  as  we  certainly  cannot  fully  know  and 
understand  the  Albury  of  to-day  unless  we  know  also  something  of  the 
part  which  Drummond  played  in  its  history. 

Henry  Drummond,  in  Carlyle's  words,  was  a  '  singular  mixture  of  the 
saint,  the  wit,  and  the  philosopher';  his  strongly-marked  individuality 
ran  into  so  many  opposite  extremes  that  there  was  some  truth  in  the 
saying  that  '  his  right  hand  was  always  at  war  with  his  left.'  When  he 
bought  Albury  in  1819,  he  had  barely  reached  the  prime  of  life ;  but  he 
was  already  a  man  of  note.  At  the  head  of  the  banking  firm  which  bore 
his  name,  and  which  had  been  founded  by  his  ancestors  for  the  secret 
arranging  of  the  Jacobean  finances,  he  possessed  both  wealth  and  social 
position.  To  these  inherited  advantages  were  added  exceptional  intellectual 
gifts,  a  restless  energy  which  carried  him  into  many  different  spheres  of 
activity,  and  a  sense  of  duty  which  prompted  him,  in  Mrs.  Oliphant's 
words,  from  his  youth  up,  to  dedicate  everything  he  had  and  was  to  the 
service  of  God  as  that  appeared  to  his  vivid  and  peculiar  apprehension. 
Independent  in  judgment — at  times  wayward  and  captious  to  a  degree 
only  possible  to  a  man  born  to  great  riches ;  in  full  touch  with  the  world 
of  society,  of  finance,  and  of  politics — he  had  already  sat  for  three  years 
in  the  House  of  Commons  for  the  borough  of  Plympton  Earle — yet  never 
more  deeply  engrossed  than  when  studying  the  mysteries  of  faith  ;  caustic 
in  his  criticisms  of  the  foibles  and  superstitions  of  others,  yet  prepared 
himself  to  follow  whithersoever  his  own  convictions  might  lead  him, 
Drummond  was  a  marked  and  powerful  personality  in  whatever  circles 
he  moved. 

Early  in  life  Drummond  had  attached  himself  to  the  ministry  of 
Edward  Irving,  and  had  figured  in  the  remarkable  congregation  which 
the  great  Scotch  preacher  had  gathered  round  him  in  Hatton  Garden. 
But  the  two  men  were  not  brought  into  close  sympathy  until  Irving's 
task  in  translating  '  Ben  Ezra '  began  to  strengthen  his  belief  that  the 
Second  Advent  was  at  hand,  and  to  spur  him  on  to  the  zealous  study 
of  prophecy  in  the  light  of  this  conviction.  Kindled  by  the  same  zeal, 
Drummond  invited  Irving  and  other  ministers  and  laymen  who  were 
interested  in  the  immediate  fulfilment  of  prophecy  to  meet  beneath  his 
roof  at  Albury  in  Advent,  1826,  'to  compare  views  with  respect  to  the 
prospects  of  the  Church  at  the  present  crisis.'  Irving  tells  the  story  of 


Henry  Drummond  and  Albury 

the  gathering  with  many  a  characteristic  touch  in  the  preface  to  '  Ben 

Ezra ' : 

'  In  answer  to  this  honourable  summons,  there  assembled  about  twenty 
men  of  every  rank,  and  Church,  and  orthodox  communion  in  these  realms ; 
and,  in  honour  of  our  meeting,  God  so  ordered  it  that  Joseph  Wolff,  the 
Jewish  missionary,  a  son  of  Abraham  and  brother  of  our  Lord,  both 
according  to  the  flesh  and  according  to  faith,  should  also  be  of  the  number. 
And  here  for  eight  days,  under  the  roof  of  Henry  Drummond,  Esq.,  the 
present  High  Sheriff  of  the  county,  and  under  the  moderation  of  the 


ALBURV   HOUSE  IN   DRUMMOND'S  TIME. 
(From  an  old  engraving.) 

Rev.  Hugh  M'Neile,  the  Rector  of  the  parish  of  Albury,  we  spent  six  full 
days  in  close  and  laborious  examination  of  the  Scriptures.' 

Irving  proceeds  to  show  how  a  day  was  set  apart  for  each  subject,  and 
how  the  labour  of  each  day  was  divided  into  three  parts.  First  came  a 
'  morning  diet '  before  breakfast,  when  the  subject  of  the  day  was  '  opened  ' 
by  a  member  of  the  party  previously  chosen.  At  the  mid-day  diet  at 
eleven  o'clock,  after  prayer  (generally  by  Drummond),  each  member  was 
asked  to  state  his  convictions  on  the  subject  laid  before  them  in  the 
morning.  This  diet  lasted  four,  and  sometimes  almost  five,  hours,  and 
after  dinner  the  members  proceeded  '  to  the  work  of  winding  up  and 

21 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

concluding  the  whole  subject,  but  in  a  more  easy  and  familiar  manner,  as 
being  seated  round  the  fire  of  the  great  library  room.' 

We  shall  do  both  Drummond  and  Irving  injustice  if  we  fail  to  remember 
that  the  studies  to  which  they  set  themselves  appealed  also  with  special 
force  to  many  of  the  most  devout  Christians  of  the  day.  For  this  parliament 
of  prophecy  was  essentially  a  product  of  the  times.  It  was  one  sign  of  the 
religious  awakening  which  in  various  forms  followed  after  a  long  period 
of  torpor,  and  which  began  to  be  manifest  when  the  upheavals  and  the 
storm  and  stress  of  the  French  Revolution  and  the  Napoleonic  struggle 
gradually  died  away. 

Into  the  movement  which  Irving's  ardour  first  inspired,  and  whose 
birthplace  was,  as  we  have  seen,  the  library  of  Albury  House,  Drummond 
threw  himself  heart  and  soul.  The  help  of  his  purse,  of  his  invaluable 
social  influence,  and  his  untiring  energy,  was  freely  given  to  the  new  cause. 
But  some  wholly  unlooked-for  developments  speedily  took  place,  and 
those  members  of  the  orthodox  Evangelical  party  who  had  been  most  in 
sympathy  with  the  Albury  studies  found  their  credulity  and  their  loyalty 
tested  by  the  strange  manifestations  of  the  gifts  of  tongues  which  were 
reported  first  in  Scotland  and  subsequently  in  London  among  Irving's 
own  flock. 

Men  of  more  moderate  views  fell  away ;  the  conference  at  Albury  in 
July,  1830,  was  the  last  of  the  series;  dissensions  and  difficulties  ensued. 
Irving's  expulsion  from  the  Presbyterian  Church  further  precipitated 
matters,  and  finally  he  and  his  sympathizers  and  adherents  drifted  together, 
and  assumed  a  definite  organization  as  a  distinct  religious  body,  firm  in 
its  belief  in  the  imminence  of  the  Second  Advent — not  less  firm  in  its 
belief  at  that  time  in  '  miraculous '  manifestations  of  which  it  is  difficult 
for  most  of  us  nowadays  to  read  without  a  smile.  In  such  a  body  as  this 
Drummond's  influence  speedily  proved  great,  if  not  actually  paramount. 
To  him,  as  to  Cardale,  Irving  himself — then,  alas !  nearing  the  end  of  his 
too  strenuous  life — was  subordinate. 

On  subsequent  incidents  in  the  early  history  of  the  new  Church  it  is, 
of  course,  unnecessary  to  dwell  here  ;  but  developments  in  Albury  call 
for  a  brief  notice.  In  the  first  conferences  under  the  Squire's  roof  the 
Rev.  H.  M'Neile,  a  prominent  Evangelical,  who  was  then  Rector  of  the 
parish,  and  afterwards  Dean  of  Ripon,  had  taken  part.  But  he  had 
drawn  back  when  the  study  of  the  prophets  had  produced  '  prophesyings  ' 

22 


Henry  Drummond  and  Albury 

on  the  part  of  the  students,  and  later  on  the  movement  was  to  have  in 
him  a  severe,  although  never  a  bitter,  critic.  So  it  came  about  that  at 
Albury  itself  Mr.  Drummond  and  the  friends  of  the  same  type  of  thought 
that  he  gathered  round  him  there  found  themselves  without  any  definite 
mission  and  authority.  The  need  was  met  by  Drummond's  appointment 


THE  CATHOLIC  APOSTOLIC  CATHEDRAL,   ALBURV. 

as  pastor  of  the  church  at  Albury  at  a  gathering  of  the  faithful  at  Newman 
Street,  and  by  his  subsequent  elevation  to  the  rank  of '  Angel.' 

To  the  village  and  parish  of  Albury  the  Squire's  acceptance  of  the  new 
faith  necessarily  meant  much.  We  see  one  result  in  the  cathedral  close 
by  the  park  gates,  erected  at  Drummond's  cost ;  we  see  another  in  the 
abandonment  of  the  old  parish  church  within  the  park,  and  the  provision 

23 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

of  a  new  church,  also  at  Drummond's  expense,  almost  in  the  centre  of  the 
village,  as  to  which  I  shall  have  more  to  say  presently.  And  even  to  this 
day,  despite  the  havoc  death  has  wrought  in  the  ranks  of  the  original 
members  and  leaders  of  the  Church,  Albury  with  its  cathedral,  its  chapter- 
house, and  the  picturesque  timber  houses  adjoining,  retains  its  special 
pre-eminence  as  a  chief  centre  of  the  organization. 

From  Drummond  the  religious  enthusiast  let  us  turn  to  Drummond 
the  politician.  There  is  certainly  no  reason  for  suggesting  that  his  faith 
in  the  distinctive  doctrines  of  the  Catholic  Apostolic  Church  ever  waned. 
On  the  contrary,  he  was  ever  active  in  its  behalf.  He  travelled  almost 
from  one  end  of  Europe  to  the  other  for  the  furtherance  of  its  aims,  and 
he  most  munificently  aided  in  the  erection  of  the  Gordon  Square 
Cathedral.  And  yet,  to  say  the  least,  it  is  a  little  curious  to  find  that, 
shortly  after  posting  down  to  the  Archbishop  of  York  at  Nuneham  in 
1836  to  warn  him  of  the  approaching  end  of  the  world,  Drummond  was 
ready  and  eager  to  re-enter  political  life.  He  plunged  with  characteristic 
ardour  into  the  Free  Trade  controversy  in  1841.  In  a  pamphlet  which 
ran  through  several  editions  he  confidently  challenged  McCulloch's  plea 
for  the  repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws.  Here  are  a  few  characteristic  passages 
from  it,  interesting,  I  think,  to  us  even  now  from  the  insight  they  give 
into  the  political  standpoint  of  a  man  who  in  some  respects  was  head  and 
shoulders  above  many  of  his  contemporaries  : 

'  If  corn  were  introduced  duty-free  to-morrow,  it  is  doubtful  whether 
the  really  poor  people  would  benefit  by  it  for  six  months.' 

'The  landlords  have  done  one  foolish  thing  already  in  allowing  the 
manufacturers  to  be  admitted  into  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  same 
footing  as  themselves,  and  now  they  are  to  be  bullied  or  coaxed,  as  the 
case  may  be,  into  a  similar  act  of  suicide.' 

'  Cheap  postage  !  The  cost  of  letters  was  reduced  so  as  to  make  a 
serious  defalcation  in  the  revenue,  whilst  the  gain  goes  directly  into  the 
pockets  of  rich  merchants,  and  benefits  them  alone ;  the  most  foolish 
measure  that  was  ever  adopted,  and  which  ought  to  be  instantly  repealed 
and  the  old  system  restored.' 

'  In  1830  the  war  was  begun  of  numbers  against  property.  This  is  the 
root  of  the  matter,  privileged  classes  or  not,  equal  or  exclusive  rights ; 
equality  of  rights  constitutes  a  republic;  privileged  classes  constitute  a 
monarchy ;  for  a  monarchy  without  privileged  classes  having  exclusive 

24 


HENRY   DRUMMONI),  OK  ALBURY    PARK,   M.P.    FOR   WEST  SURREY,    1847-1860. 
(From  a  photograph  by  Lloyd,  of  Allmry.) 


Henry  Drummond  and  Albury 

rights  is  the  English  translation  of  the  motto  of  the  baseless  dynasty  of 
Louis  Philippe,  "  Un  trone  entoure"  d'institutions  r^publicaines." 

How  strangely  this  echo  of  a  far-off  controversy  sounds  in  our  ears 
to-day ! 

But  pamphleteering  did  not  long  content  Drummond.  Six  years  later 
(1847)  he  re-entered  Parliament  as  one  of  the  members  for  West  Surrey,  and 
this  seat  he  retained — though  not  without  two  stiff  contests — till  his  death 
in  1860.  Even  in  his  election  addresses  Drummond  showed  his  individu- 
ality. Thus,  in  1852,  when  he  and  Mr.  Evelyn  were  being  strenuously 
opposed  by  Colonel  Challoner,  of  Portnall  Park,  Chertsey,  he  dealt  with 
the  two  burning  topics  of  the  day  in  a  style  which  was  essentially  his  own. 
The  electors  were  told  that  the  suddenness  with  which  the  Corn  Laws  were 
repealed  had  '  produced  the  ruin  of  many  farmers  and  distress  to  most 
landlords  ;  but  since  the  labouring  classes  were  never  so  well  off  as  at 
present,  no  Minister  dare  attempt  to  reimpose  a  Bread  Tax.  We  had  a 
right,  however,  to  expect  that  .  .  .  the  beverage  of  the  people  should  be 
as  free  from  taxation  as  their  bread  ' — in  other  words,  that  the  duty  on 
malt  should  be  reduced.  For  the  rest,  Drummond  was  mainly  concerned 
with  the  Ecclesiastical  Titles  Bill.  He  was  stern  to  resist  the  '  recent 
aggression  of  the  Pope  upon  the  Prerogative  of  the  Crown,'  and  the 
arguments  by  which,  as  he  alleged,  it  was  supported.  '  The  title  of  the 
House  of  Brunswick  to  the  Throne,  every  institution  in  the  country,  the 
domestic  peace  of  each  family,  can  be  secured  only  by  putting  down  these 
arrogant  claims.' 

His  opponents  in  their  election  squibs  did  not  spare  Drummond's 
rhetoric.  They  twitted  him  with  his 

'  Outlandish  jargon, 

So  hard  to  believe,  and  known  but  to  few. 
Which  fell  on  the  ear  without  meaning, 
Unlike  the  words  firm  of  the  men  of  true  Blue.' 

Party  feeling  ran  high  in  these  days,  and  there  were  election  disturbances 
at  Farnham  and  Godalming,  provoked,  as  Colonel  Challoner  alleged,  by 
'  hired  gangs  armed  with  bludgeons.' 

But  Drummond's  personal  popularity — had  not  even  Cobbett  declared 
that  he  knew  no  man  in  England  more  worthy  of  his  estate  ? — always 
stood  him  in  good  stead  in  Surrey,  and  five  years  later  he  again  success- 
fully resisted  the  attack  of  the  '  men  of  true  Blue.' 

25  K 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

In  the  House  of  Commons  his  position  was  in  some  respects  unique. 
He  spoke  frequently  and  on  many  topics — as  his  collected  speeches, 
edited  by  the  late  Duke  of  Northumberland,  attest — and  he  was  always 
listened  to  with  respect  and  attention.  He  was  fundamentally  a  Tory  of 
the  old  school,  but  in  every  act  and  word  his  independence  of  judgment 
asserted  itself.  Whatever  Ministry  was  in  power,  his  seat  was  the  corner 
one  below  the  gangway  on  the  Ministerial  side.  Similarly,  he  always 
voted  for  the  Budget,  by  whatever  party  it  might  be  introduced,  on  the 
broad  principle  that  the  Government  of  the  country  must  be  carried  on. 
'  I  support  every  Government,'  he  once  told  his  constituents  in  Surrey. 
'  Upon  the  majority  of  subjects  they  alone  have  sufficient  information  to 
enable  them  to  decide  ;  and  it  is  safer  to  cast  my  lot  on  the  side  of 
information  than  on  the  side  of  fidgety  ignorance.'  There  was  much 
that  was  paradoxical  in  his  attitude  towards  some  of  the  topics  of  the 
day.  While  he  offended  Protestants  by  his  assertion  of  doctrine  that 
seemed  to  them  essentially  Romish,  he  was,  as  we  have  seen,  violently 
opposed  to  Papal  supremacy  in  any  shape  or  form.  Himself  a  link 
between  the  territorial  and  moneyed  aristocracy,  he  applied  the  same 
caustic  wit  to  venal  voters  and  to  Dukes  and  Knights  of  the  Garter. 
And  let  me  in  justice  add  that  while  strenuously  upholding  the  rights  of 
property,  no  one  more  frankly  recognised  or  more  faithfully  discharged  its 
duties.  He  lived  up  to  the  picture  he  himself  conceived  of  the  landowner 
who  was  continually  employed  improving  his  estate,  and  continually 
looking  beyond  his  own  personal  interest  in  it. 

As  an  orator  he  could  in  his  own  way  easily  hold  his  own  with  the 
leading  speakers  of  the  day — witness  his  encounters  with  John  Bright  as 
to  the  Crimean  War.  We  can,  perhaps,  best  realize  something  of  the 
effect  his  speeches  produced  in  the  House  of  Commons  from  the  graphic 
pen-picture  given  in  the  Morning  Star  forty  years  ago  by  one  who  knew 
him  well : 

'  A  tall,  slender,  white-haired  figure,  perfectly  upright,  and  scrupulously 
attired  in  black  .  .  .  delivering  slowly,  almost  inatidibly,  and  with  perfect 
gravity,  a  speech  that  proclaimed  an  entirely  independent  position.  .  .  . 
Through  lips  that  hardly  seemed  to  part  there  came  trickling  forth  a  thin 
but  sparkling  stream  of  sententious  periods,  full  of  humour  and  sarcasm, 
learning  and  folly,  boldness  and  timidity,  bigotry  and  charity,  and  every- 
thing antithetical.  The  strongest  contrast  of  all  seemed  that  between  the 

26 


Henry  Drummond  and  Albury 

speaker  and  his  hearers.  Everybody  but  himself  was  excited  by  laughter, 
or  anger,  or  pleasure ;  he  alone  seemed  perfectly  unmoved — a  speaking 
statue,  shaking  the  sides  of  all  men  within  hearing,  and  some  who  could 
not  hear  caught  the  contagion  of  laughter.' 

Always  a  free-lance,  always  paradoxical  and  antithetical,  always  some- 
what lacking  in  ballast,  Drummond  never  acquired  the  power  in  politics 


NEAR  THE  CATHEDRAL,  ALUURV. 

which  his  talents,  his  social  position,  and  his  genuine  earnestness  might 
have  won  for  him.  But  there  was  so  much  that  was  notable  and 
picturesque  in  his  personality,  and  so  much  that  was  attractive  and 
admirable  in  his  disposition,  that  his  memory  will  always  be  affectionately 
respected  in  Albury  and  West  Surrey. 


E  2 


CHAPTER  IV 


ALBURY    PARK    AND    VILLAGE 

HAVE  in  the  previous  chapter  briefly  sketched  the  career 
and  character  of  Henry  Drummond,  not  only  because 
he  was  one  of  the  most  interesting  personalities  in 
West  Surrey  fifty  years  ago,  but  also  because,  as  I 
have  already  hinted,  the  Albury  of  to-day  so  visibly 
bears  the  impress  of  his  influence.  But  Albury  Park, 
to  the  borders  of  which  our  ramble  from  Shere  has 
brought  us,  has  historical  associations  which  date  back  long  before  his 
days  and  the  founding  of  the  Catholic  Apostolic  Church.  To-day  the 
property  of  the  Percys,  by  the  marriage  of  Drummond'sVeldest  daughter 
with  the  late  Duke  of  Northumberland,  the  estate  was  bought  in  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  by  the  Howards,  who  still  hold  land  in 
other  parts  of  the  county  from  which  they  take  their  title  of  Earl  of 
Surrey.  The  purchaser  was  Thomas  Howard,  Earl  of  Arundel,  whose 
fame  is  perpetuated  by  the  collection  of  Arundelian  marbles.  But  the 
Earl,  owing  possibly  to  his  prodigality  in  the  latter  connection,  was  short 
of  cash,  and,  the  purchase  -  money  for  Albury  not  having  been  paid, 
the  mortgagee  took  possession.  However,  matters  were  subsequently 
arranged  satisfactorily,  and  a  few  years  later  we  find  Henry  Howard, 
who  afterwards  succeeded  his  brother  as  the  sixth  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
owning  and  beautifying  the  property. 

And  here  we  are  broughHn  touch  with  another  familiar  Surrey  name. 
An  intimate  friendship  had  long  existed  between  the  Evelyns  and  the 
Howards.  Evelyn  tells  us  how  he  and  Henry  Howard  lodged,  together  at 
Padua,  and  '  lived  very  nobly ' ;  how,  too,  his  son  John  had  been  brought 
up  among  the  Howards'  children  at  Arundel  House  until,  '  for  feare  of 
perverting  him  in  the  Catholic  religion,'  he  was  forced  to  take  him  home. 
And  this  friendship  had  a  twofold  sequel  of  some  interest  to  us  in  Surrey 


Albury  Park  and  Vilkge 

as  well  as  to  Oxford.  To  quote  the  diarist's  own  record,  when  Evelyn 
went  to  Arundel  House,  he  found  that  the  precious  monuments  which  his 
friend's  grandfather  had  gathered  with  so  much  cost  and  industry  '  were 
miserably  neglected,  scattered  up  and  down  the  garden  and  other  parts 
of  the  house,  and,  moreover,  exceedingly  impaired  by  the  corrosive  air 
of  London.'  Accordingly,  just  as  he  had  induced  his  friend  to  bestow 
his  famous  library  upon  the  Royal  Society,  so  now  he  persuaded  him  to 
present  the  marbles  to  the  University  of  Oxford. 

Immediately  afterwards,  and  possibly  in  acknowledgment  of  prompt 
compliance  with  this  suggestion,  Evelyn  visited  Albury,  and  designed  for 
its  owner  '  the  plot  for  his  canal  and  garden,  with  a  crypt  through  the 
hill.'  Portions  of  Evelyn's  handiwork  still  remain.  The  canal  has  been 
drained,  but  a  part  of  the  crypt  exists,  and  the  long  terrace  of  perfect 
greensward  and  the  remarkable  hedge  are  among  the  glories  of  Albury 
to-day.  William  Cobbett  was  so  free  with  his  superlatives,  whether  in 
praise  or  censure,  that  they  do  not  always  count  for  much  ;  but  his  eulogy 
of  these  gardens,  and  his  version  of  the  means  by  which  he  made  himself 
acquainted  with  them,  are  very  characteristic.  He  tells  us  in  his  '  Rural 
Rides '  how,  having  heard  a  great  deal  of  this  park  and  of  the  gardens, 
he  wished  very  much  to  see  them.  As  his  road  to  Dorking  lay  through 
Shere,  and  skirted  the  outside  of  the  park,  he  guessed  there  must  be  a  way 
through  the  park  to  Shere.  He  fell  upon  the  scheme  of  going  into  the 
park  as  far  as  Drummond's  house,  and  then  asking  his  leave  to  go  out  at 
the  other  end  of  it.  '  This  scheme,  though  pretty  bare-faced,  succeeded 
very  well.'  Mr.  Drummond  not  only  granted  this  request,  but,  '  in  the 
most  obliging  manner,'  permitted  him  to  ride  all  about  the  park  and  to 
see  his  gardens.  His  detailed  description  of  all  he  saw  concludes  witli 
this  emphatic  tribute  :  '  Taken  altogether,  this  is  certainly  the  prettiest 
garden  that  I  ever  beheld.  There  was  taste  and  sound  judgment  at  every 
step  in  the  laying  out  of  this  place.  Everywhere  utility  and  convenience 
is  combined  with  beauty.  The  terrace  is  by  far  the  finest  thing  of  the 
sort  that  I  ever  saw,  and  the  whole  thing  is  a  great  compliment  to  the 
taste  of  the  times  in  which  it  was  formed.' 

To  return,  however,  for  a  moment  to  the  history  of  the  estate.  From 
tin-  seventh  Duke  of  Norfolk  Albury  passed  to  Heneage  Finch,  the  'silver- 
tongm-d,'  afterwards  Marl  of  Aylesford  and  Lord  Chancellor.  Finch's 
career,  as  we  all  know,  affords  ample  material  for  controversy.  Here  I 

29 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

need  only  refer  to  two  incidents  in  it  which  are  not  without  a  local  interest. 
Finch,  apparently,  was  member  for  Guildford,  and  living  at  Albury,  when, 
as  Solicitor-General,  he  was  so  much  impressed  by  James  II. 's  first  speech 
to  the  Council  that  he  asserted  that  he  could  repeat  the  King's  promises 
word  for  word,  and  was  accordingly  requested  to  prepare  the  report 
embodying  this  declaration,  which  was  afterwards  officially  published. 
When,  however,  the  enthusiasm  created  by  these  emphatic  pledges  began 
to  give  place  to  suspicions,  and  these  suspicions  in  turn  gave  place  to 
vigorous  discontent,  Finch  swung  right  round  with  the  rising  tide  of 
popular  indignation.  Turned  out  of  office  for  opposing  the  King's  attempt 
to  set  aside  the  Test  Act,  he  was  one  of  the  counsel  selected  to  defend  the 
seven  Bishops. 

Here,  again,  his  impulsive  ardour  was  displayed.  Every  reader  of 
Macaulay  will  recall  the  vivid  description  of  the  scene  when  Finch's 
persistence  in  addressing  the  court  prevented  judgment  being  at  once 
recorded  for  the  Bishops  on  the  technical  plea  that  the  publication  of 
their  petition  in  Middlesex  had  not  been  proved.  Finch's  inopportune 
oratory,  his  desire  to  shine  when  better  men  than  he  were  content  to  sit 
still,  gave  time  for  Lord  Sunderland  to  reach  the  court,  and  supply  the 
needed  link  in  the  chain  of  evidence.  For  a  brief  space  Finch  was  the 
most  unpopular  man  in  the  country ;  but  when,  after  all,  victory  was 
won  on  the  broader  issue,  he  was  applauded  almost  as  universally  and 
almost  as  absurdly  as  he  had  been  reviled  only  a  few  hours  before.  He 
had  been  unwilling,  it  was  now  discovered,  that  his  case  should  be  decided 
,  on  a  point  which  would  have  left  the  great  constitutional  question  still 
doubtful.  His  tactics  had  secured  a  more  complete  and  significant  triumph 
for  the  popular  cause,  and  national  gratitude  for  the  service  so  rendered 
took  tangible  form  in  a  handsome  piece  of  plate,  which  in  due  course  was 
brought  to  Albury.  It  was,  however,  not  destined  to  become  a  family 
heirloom,  for  early  in  the  eighteenth  century  Albury  House  was  burnt 
down,  and  the  presentation  plate  was  lost  or  stolen  during  the  fire. 

From  the  mansion  and  its  owners  we  must  turn  to  the  record  of  the 
old  parish  church,  which  still  stands  within  a  stone's-throw  cf  the  house, 
but  which,  as  one  sequel  to  the  Albury  conferences,  has  not  been  used  for 
parochial  worship  for  the  last  sixty  years. 

Somewhat  desolate  the  ruins  look  even  in  the  brightest  sunshine,  for 
little  more  than  the  shell  now  remains  of  the  greater  part  of  the  fabric. 

3° 


H 
55 


- 
H 
S5 
U 
H 
- 
Z 


a 


Albury  Park  and  ViUage 

The  eye,  of  course,  is  quickly  caught  by  the  gorgeous  colour  of  the 
mortuary  chapel  at  the  end  of  the  south  aisle,  designed  by  Pugin,  and 
rich  in  the  blazonings  of  the  Drummond  family.  But  the  bare  gray  walls 
of  the  rest  of  the  building  carry  us  much  further  back  than  the  advent 
of  the  Drummonds.  They  remind  us  of  the  entry  in  Domesday  Book 
which  recalls  the  existence  of  a  church  and  a  parish  mill  at  Albury  in  the 
Conqueror's  day.  Closer  inspection,  moreover,  will  disclose  a  possible 
link  with  a  still  remoter  past.  The  bases  of  two  columns  are  wrought 
in  Surrey  marble,  and  tradition  alleges,  rightly  or  wrongly,  that  these 
came  from  the  Roman  station  on  Farley  Heath,  two  miles  away.  Both 
Salmon  and  Bray  quote,  and  apparently  accept,  this  theory.  Martin 
Tupper,  with  the  imaginative  touch  which  belongs  to  the  poet,  went  still 
further.  He  conceived  that  the  Roman  quarter  to  which  these  blocks 
of  marble  once  belonged  may  have  been  superseded  by  a  pagan  altar, 
then  gained  for  triumph  for  a  Christian  church  about  which  dwellers  may 
have  congregated,  to  be  dispossessed  in  turn  by  hordes  from  Denmark. 
It  is  a  pretty  and  attractive  theory,  but  evidence  in  its  support  is  necessarily 
slight;  and  as  so  competent  an  authority  as  Mr.  H.  E.  Maiden  hesitates 
to  endorse  even  the  conjecture  that  these  two  pillar  bases  were  originally 
part  of  a  Roman  encampment  on  Farley  Heath,  we  must  be  content  to 
leave  the  matter  in  doubt. 

Nevertheless,  we  are  apparently  justified  in  believing  that  the  Albury 
which  figures  in  Domesday  as  '  Eldeberie,'  or  the  '  Old  Bury,'  took  its 
name  from  the  Farley  ruins,  while  the  antiquity  of  the  church  itself  is 
indisputable ;  and  whatever  the  vicissitudes  which  ultimately  befell  the 
building,  we  are  here  undoubtedly  at  the  spot  which  was  for  generations 
the  centre  of  Albury's  parochial  life. 

Like  Shere  and  St.  Martha's,  Albury  felt  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the 
yearly  tide  of  the  Canterbury  pilgrims ;  and  it  is  with  this  old  Albury, 
rather  than  with  the  modern  village,  which  we  shall  presently  reach,  that 
we  must  associate  the  May  Day  scene  at  the  close  of  the  twelfth  century 
which  Martin  Tupper  pictures  in  '  Stephan  Langton.' 

'  And  there  was  a  merry,  chattering  crowd,  and  a  good  store  of  ballad- 
singers  and  itinerant  fools  and  mountebanks,  with  a  bear-leader  and 
monkeys,  an  antique  Pontius  and  Judas,  and  a  juggler  or  two,  and 
fortune-telling  gipsies  with  their  following  of  happy,  true  believers  ;  there 
were  crippled  old  soldiers,  and  pilgrims  with  their  scallops  full  of  Eastern 

3' 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

marvels,  strange  but  true  ;  and  there  were  chapmen  and  pedlars  hawking 
their  wares,  and  some  of  the  new-fangled  and  much-mocked  sect  of 
begging  friars  ;  and  a  sprinkling  of  batlike  monks  and  nuns — good  people 
enough  and  charitable,  wondering  at  the  gladness  of  a  sunshine  holiday.' 

However  this  may  have  been,  such  population  as  Albury  possessed  in 
later  years  migrated  further  westward,  especially  to  the  hamlets  known  as 
Little  London  and  Weston  Street.  Possibly,  as  regards  the  latter,  the 
presence  of  the  gun-powder  mills,  which  for  a  time  flourished  on  the  banks 
of  the  Tillingbourne  here,  as  at  other  points  along  the  stream,  had  much 
to  do  with  the  growth  of  a  community  of  a  fair  size  at  this  spot. 

On  this  ground  alone  much  can  be  urged  in  defence  of  Drummond's 
action  in  deciding,  when  the  new  cathedral  was  in  course  of  erection,  to 
close  the  old  church,  sad  though  it  is  to  see  a  building  so  rich  in  memories 
of  the  past  now  neglected  and  forlorn.  The  site  he  offered  for  the  new 
church  is  much  more  central  and  convenient  to  the  parish  as  a  whole. 

Other  considerations  were  entitled  to  weight.  The  churchyard  was 
full,  or  nearly  full,  and  Drummond  was  naturally  opposed  to  its  extension 
within  his  park,  which,  after  all,  is  not  very  large.  Moreover,  certain 
definite  practical  drawbacks,  as  well  as  an  undefined  sense  of  restraint, 
must  always  attach  to  the  use  of  a  parish  church  when  it  adjoins  the 
Squire's  mansion  so  closely  as  was  the  case  at  Albury.  But  over  and 
above  all  this,  Drummond  was  no  doubt  influenced  to  some  extent  by 
purely  personal  circumstances.  The  then  Rector,  Hugh  M'Neile,  as  we 
have  seen,  had  shown  some  sympathy  with  the  Irvingite  movement  in 
its  earlier  stages ;  but  he  had  later  on  fallen  away  from  it,  and  did  not 
hesitate  to  condemn  what  he  believed  to  be  its  errors,  though  he  had  to 
do  so  within  a  stone's-throw  of  the  Squire's  mansion.  Nay,  more,  it  is 
quite  possible  that  on  a  summer  evening,  with  the  church  windows  open, 
M'Neile's  eloquent  exposure  of  the  Catholic  Apostolic  heresies  may  have 
been  perfectly  audible  to  Drummond  himself  while  sitting  in  his  own 
drawing-room. 

We  can,  then,  feel  but  slight  surprise  at  his  decision,  and  Drummond, 
it  is  only  right  to  add,  both  provided  a  new  site  and  erected  the  new 
church  entirely  at  his  own  expense.  Still,  Bishop  Sumner  so  greatly 
objected  to  the  change  that  he  declined  to  consecrate  the  new  building 
for  some  time  after  its  completion.  Since  then  the  old  church  has  only 
been  used  for  interments,  the  last  taking  place  in  the  eighties,  when  Lady 

32 


. 

•<     '.  • 


Albury  Park  and  Vilkge 

Gage  was  buried.  The  roof  was  then  in  such  an  unsafe  and  unsatisfactory 
condition  that  attention  was  called  to  it  by  the  Rector,  and  as  a  result  it 
was  removed  by  the  Duke's  orders.  Probably,  I  may  add,  the  mortuary 
chapel  in  the  church  will  be  the  future  burial-place  of  the  Dukes  of 
Northumberland,  as  the  vault  in  Westminster  Abbey  to  which  they  have 
a  prescriptive  right  is  now  quite  full. 

In  addition  to  Hugh  M'Neile,  whose  name  Evangelical  Churchmen 
still  hold  in  honour,  two  men  of  special  note  served  within  the  walls  of 
the  dismantled  church. 

William  Oughtrcd,  the  mathematician,  after  five  years'  incumbency  at 
Shalford,  came  to  Albury  in  1610,  and  lived  for  fifty  years  in  the  parish  ; 
and  very  suggestive  and  interesting  arc  the  glimpses  we  can  obtain  of  his 
quiet  life  here,  engrossed  in  studies  which  won  him  wide  fame.  It  was 
while  living  in  the  family  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel  as  tutor  to  his  second 
son  that  he  compiled  his  '  Clavis  Mathematics,'  the  work  which  more 
than  any  other  helped  to  make  his  position  among  the  scientists  of  his 
day — a  very  notable  book  in  its  way,  which  ran  through  many  editions. 
It  dealt  more  thoroughly  and  systematically  with  algebra  and  arithmetic 
than  any  previous  treatise,  and  embodied  practically  all  that  was  then 
known  on  the  subject.  As,  perhaps,  few  amongst  us  recall,  it  first 
employed  the  symbols  X  for  multiplication  and  :  :  for  proportion,  which 
are  nowadays  familiar  to  every  schoolboy.  A  copy  of  the  edition  of 
1647  lies  before  me  as  I  write.  It  is  dedicated  to  Sir  Richard  Onslow 
and  his  eldest  son,  Arthur  Onslow,  of  whom  we  shall  hear  more  later  on  ; 
and  in  an  introductory  note  to  the  reader  Oughtred  explains  with  much 
quaint  precision  how  it  came  about  that  he  undertook  this  '  new  filing,'  or 
rather  forging,  of  his  key,  and  how  his  desire  was  to  '  reach  out  to  the 
ingenious  lovers  of  these  sciences,  as  it  were,  Ariadne's  thread  to  guide 
them  through  the  intricate  labyrinth  of  these  studies,  and  to  direct  them 
for  the  more  easie  and  full  understanding  of  the  best  and  ancientest 
authors.' 

Other  treatises  followed,  and  Oughtred's  reputation  was  noised  abroad. 
He  was  frequently  invited  to  reside  in  Italy,  France,  and  Holland,  and 
his  correspondents  included  the  most  eminent  mathematicians  of  the  day. 
J>ut  Oughtred  was  not  to  be  tempted  far  or  often  from  his  own  parish. 
Once  a  year  he  visited  London  ;  for  the  rest  his  time  was  given  to  his 
books  and  to  the  pupils  who  came  to  his  rectory  from  all  parts.  '  As  oft,' 

33  f 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 


he  says,  '  as  I  was  toiled  with  the  labours  of  my  own  profession,  I  have 
allayed  the  tediousness  by  walking  in  the  pleasant  and  more  than  Elysian 
fields  in  the  diverse  and  various  parts  of  human  learning,  and  not  of  the 
mathematics  only.'  The  confession  tallies  entirely  with  the  account  of 
his  habits  given  by  his  eldest  son,  who  told  Aubrey  that  his  father  '  did 
use  to  lye  in  bed  till  eleven  or  twelve  o'clock  with  his  doublet  on '  ever 
since  he  could  remember.  He  always  studied  late  at  night,  and  '  had  his 
tinder-box  by  him,  and  on  the  top  of  his  bedstaffe  he  had  his  inkhorn 


THE 

OF  THE 
MATHEMATICKS 

New  Forged  and  Filed: 

Together  with 

A  TreAtife  of  the  Relblution 

ofallkindcof  AffeQcd  /Equa, 

tions  in  Numbers. 

With  the  Rule  of  Compound 

Ufury ;  And  demonftrjtion  oi  the 

Rule  of  falfe  Mition. 

And  a  raoft  eifie  Art  of  delineating  all 
manner  of  Plaine  Sun-Dyalls.  Geome- 
trically taught 

B  Y 
VVl  LL.   OUGHTRED. 


L  0  N  T>  O  2\C, 

Printed byTuo.  H*  R  P  E  R.fbrR  i  c  11. 

WHITAIE*  ,  and  are  to  be  fold  at  his 
,.     (hop  in  Prals  Church-yird  1647. 


TO  T  HE  HONORABLE, 

SIR   RICHARD    ONSLOfV 

KNIGHT,  ONE   OF  THE 

KNIGHTS  Of  THE  PARLI- 
AMENT  FOR  THE  COUNTY 
OF 


AND  TO  jiRTHPR  ONSLOW 
ESQUIRE,    ONE  OF  THE 

BURGESSES  OF  THE 

PARLIAMENT: 
ELDESTSON  OF  THE  SAID 

SIR  RlCtiART)  OXSLOlT. 

WILLIAM  orGRTRtD  RECTOR 
OF     ALSVR?  IN  THE    SAID 

COUNTY  OF  SVRRET. 
IN  TESTIMONY  OF  THEHO- 
N00K  AND  RESPECTIVE  OBSER- 
VANCE HE  BEARETHTpTHAT 
NOBLE  FAMILY,  PUBLISH- 
ETHANDDEDICATETH 
THESE  HIJ  ENSUING 
TREATISES. 

•n  t  TO 


fixt.'  He  slept,  indeed,  but  little,  and  sometimes  '  went  not  to  bed  for  two 
or  three  nights,  and  would  not  come  down  to  meals  till  he  had  found  out 
the  quaesitum.'  One  anxious  episode,  however,  disturbed  the  even  tenor 
of  Oughtred's  ways.  As  a  faithful  Loyalist  he  had  a  very  narrow  escape 
from  sequestration.  He  was  accused  before  the  Ecclesiastical  Com- 
missioners, and  would  have  met  with  the  fate  which  had  befallen  many 
another  honest  man,  had  not  his  friends  appeared  in  such  numbers  on 
his  behalf  that,  although  '  the  chairman  and  many  other  Presbyterian 
members  were  stiff  against  him,  yet  he  was  cleared  by  the  major  number.' 

34 


Albury  Park  and  Vilkge 

Despite  his  deep  concern  at  the  Puritan  despotism,  Oughtred  seems  to 
have  enjoyed  a  green  old  age.  We  read  that  he  handled  his  cube  and 
other  instruments  at  eighty  as  steadily  as  others  did  at  thirty,  a  fact  which 
he  himself  attributed  to  '  temperance  and  archery.'  The  story  has  been 
handed  down  that  his  death  was  due  to  his  great  joy  at  learning  of  the 
Restoration  ;  but  if  so,  the  news  of  Charles's  return  to  Whitehall  in  May 
must  have  travelled  very  slowly  to  Albury,  for  the  venerable  Rector,  who, 
whatever  his  merits  or  demerits  as  a  parish  priest,  is  fully  entitled  to  our 
respect  as  a  scholar,  passed  to  his  rest  on  June  30,  1660.  Although  his 
name  finds  no  place  or  mention  in  the  new  church,  the  parish  has  one 
characteristic  relic  of  his  incumbency.  The  entries  in  the  parish  register 
from  1610  onwards,  written  by  Oughtred  in  the  neatest  and  most  careful 
manner,  are  in  striking  contrast  with  the  almost  illegible  scrawl  on  the 
previous  pages. 

Rather  more  than  a  century  after  Oughtred's  death  Albury  was  one  of 
the  two  livings  in  Surrey  held  by  Samuel  Horsley.  His  connection  with 
the  parish  was,  however,  short-lived,  and  we  need  only  note  his  name 
here  to  recall  the  fact  that  he  subsequently  became  by  rapid  promotion 
Archdeacon  of  St.  Albans,  Dean  of  Westminster,  and  Bishop  of  St.  David's, 
Rochester,  and  St.  Asaph,  and  shared  prominently  in  the  political  and 
theological  controversies  of  his  day. 

When  we  quit  Albury  Park  and  the  old  church,  we  are  within  a  few 
yards  of  the  Silent  Pool,  which  is  said  to  have  suggested  to  Tennyson 
Keats'  description  of  Neptune's  cave.  Martin  Tupper  claimed  to  have 
invented  both  the  name  and  fame  of  this  placid  lakelet,  with  its  bluish, 
translucent  water  embosomed  among  the  trees  ;  and  no  doubt  '  Stephan 
Langton '  did  much  to  preserve  and  popularize  the  legend  attaching  to 
the  spot.  Hut  one  fails  to  see  why  the  pool  should  have  been  robbed  of 
its  old  historic  name  as  '  Sherbourne,'  or,  in  Aubrey's  days,  '  Shirburn 
Spring.'  King  John,  so  the  story  runs,  was  enamoured  of  the  fair 
daughter  of  a  woodman,  and  surprised  her  whilst  bathing  in  the  pool.  In 
her  terror  the  girl  lost  her  hold  of  a  branch  of  a  tree  and  sank  with  a  loud 
scream  into  deep  water.  Hearing  her  cry,  her  brother  rushed  to  her  aid 
and  plunged  into  the  pool,  only,  however,  to  share  his  sister's  fate.  For 
generations  afterwards,  as  tradition  affirmed,  the  figure  of  a  girl  with  hei 
arms  clasped  round  her  brother  might  be  seen  at  midnight  beneath  the 
still  and  silent  surface  of  the  water. 

35  v  2 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

Further  westward,  as  we  approach  the  Albury  of  to-day,  the  rich 
foliage  of  Weston  Wood  comes  into  view.  The  house  and  manor  take 
their  name  from  one  Thomas  de  Weston,  to  whom  the  estate,  formerly 
part  of  the  Manor  of  Gomshall,  belonged  far  back  in  the  days  of  the  first 
Edward.  There  were  Westons  here  till  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  as  memorials  in  the  old  church  once  attested.  Of  the  Elyots, 
who  subsequently  owned  it,  there  are  also  records ;  so,  too,  of  George 
Duncomb,  a  prominent  lawyer  who  acquired  much  land  in  this  neighbour- 


COTTAGES   AT   ALBURY. 

hood  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  was  one  of  the  Knights  of  the  Shire 
for  Surrey  in  the  second  Protectorate  Parliament  which  offered  Cromwell 
the  Crown.  A  hundred  years  later  Weston  was  in  the  hands  of  Robert 
Godschall,  a  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  who  died  during  his  -year  of  office. 
Later  on  it  was  sold  to  the  Hon.  Robert  Clive,  a  younger  son  of  the  first 
Lord  Clive,  and  later  still  it  was  inhabited  by  the  '  humane  Malthus.' 
When  in  comparatively  recent  years  the  mansion  was  pulled  down,  the 
fine  mahogany  staircase  was  removed  to  the  County  Club  at  Guildford. 

36 


Albury  Park  and  Vilkge 

A  man  of  far  wider  note  than  those  whose  names  have  just  been 
mentioned  was  also  for  a  time  resident  here.  I  refer  to  Elias  Ashmole, 
Evelyn's  old  friend, '  the  greatest  virtuoso  and  curioso  that  was  known,'  in 
the  verdict  of  some  of  his  contemporaries.  With  his  chief  work,  a  history 
of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  and  his  antiquarian  researches  generally,  we 
need  not  concern  ourselves ;  but  we  should  not  fail  to  note  the  curious 
chain  of  coincidence  by  which  the  Arundelian  marbles  given,  as  we  have 
seen,  to  Oxford  University  by  one  Surrey  resident  (Henry  Howard),  at 
the  suggestion  of  another  Surrey  worthy  (John  Evelyn),  were  ultimately 
lodged  in  a  building  which  owed  its  existence  to  a  third  Surrey  resident 
(Elias  Ashmole),  and  all  three  of  them,  for  a  time  at  least,  neighbours  in 
the  Tillingbourne  Vale.  Ashmole,  it  may  be  recollected,  gave  to  Oxford 
his  own  collection  of  antiquities,  including  those  bequeathed  to  him  by 
Tradescant,  the  Dutch  botanist  and  naturalist,  with  whom  he  had  at  one 
time  lodged.  The  suitable  home  for  these  collections  which  the  University 
provided  is  known  to  all  of  us  this  day  as  the  Ashmolean  Museum — the 
first  museum  of  which  we  have  any  record  in  this  country;  and,  curiously 
enough,  it  was  in  the  basement  of  this  museum  tlr.it  the  Arundel  marbles 
were  afterwards  lodged. 

A  short  distance  further  and  we  find  ourselves  in  the  Albury  of  to-day 
— the  Weston  Street  of  less  than  a  hundred  years  ago.  Very  quiet  and 
peaceful  the  village  is,  with  its  mill,  its  picturesque  cottages,  and  its 
pleasant  houses  of  larger  build,  and  the  Tillingbourne  quietly  wending  its 
way  in  and  out  amongst  them.  Here,  if  anywhere,  too,  the  vale  is  well 
wooded  and  rich  in  trees,  worthy  of  Sylva's  country. 

But  Albury  was  not  always  as  idyllic  and  law-abiding  as  we  see  it  now. 
If  we  happen  to  turn  back  to  the  report  of  the  Commission  appointed  to 
inquire  into  the  condition  of  the  rural  districts  in  the  Southern  counties 
after  the  outbreaks  of  disorder  and  rick-burning  which  occurred  in  so 
many  parts  of  the  country  early  last  century,  we  shall  find  that  this 
particular  district  obtains  distinctly  unfavourable  notice.  While  Surrey, 
Kent,  and  Sussex  are  reported  on  in  satisfactory  terms  as  a  whole,  the 
Commissioners  unkindly  add  that  the  blackguardism  of  the  three  counties 
seemed  to  have  congregated  in  Shere  and  Albury.  No  doubt  this  was 
partly  accounted  for  by  the  isolation  of  the  district  in  those  days ;  but  in 
part,  also,  it  must  be  attributed  to  the  influence  of  the  smuggling  practices 
to  which  reference  has  already  been  made.  As  a  matter  of  fact — though 

37 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

it  may  be  unpleasant  to  have  to  record  it — Albury  was  very  far  removed 
from  a  model  village  even  when  Drummond  first  came  on  the  scene  eighty 
years  since.  The  village  constable  did  not  care  to  enter  the  village  inn — 
still  known  as  the  Drummond  Arms — alone  on  a  winter  night.  And  local 
gossip  still  cherishes  one  characteristic  story  of  those  days  :  A  man,  accused 
of  murder,  had  been  tracked  from  Albury  to  a  hut  on  Farley  Heath. 
Here  the  constables  found  him  in  bed,  apparently  suffering  from  a  severe 
attack  of  ague ;  his  wife  was  busy  making  a  posset  for  him  by  the  fire. 
The  illness  appeared  so  genuine  that  the  police  felt  convinced  they  had 
followed  the  wrong  clue ;  they  were  about  to  retire,  when  they  happened 
to  catch  sight  of  a  pair  of  boots  under  the  bed  thickly  laden  with  fresh 
mud.  This,  of  course,  was  sufficient  to  arouse  suspicion,  and  the  invalid 
was  promptly  arrested.  But  the  constables'  triumph  was  short-lived,  after 
all.  Their  prisoner  managed  to  prove  an  alibi  by  establishing  the  fact 
that  he  was  twenty  miles  away  from  the  scene  of  the  crime  with  which 
he  was  charged.  Here,  again — such  were  the  vicissitudes  of  the  law  in 
those  days — however,  justice  won  in  the  long-run  ;  for  it  turned  out  that, 
though  guiltless  of  the  first  offence  of  which  he  was  accused,  the  man 
was  actually  concerned  in  another  murder  in  the  district  to  which  his 
alibi  referred. 

Far  pleasanter  thoughts  than  these  will,  however,  suggest  themselves 
as  we  stroll  through  the  village  to-day,  and,  turning  a  little  to  the  south 
from  the  main-road,  reach  the  rising  ground  on  which  the  new  parish 
church  stands.  The  building  itself  has  little  in  its  architecture  to  attract 
or  detain  us.  It  was  modelled  broadly  on  a  church  at  Caen,  and,  though 
not  ineffective  in  its  way,  it  seems  painfully  modern  and  distinctly  incon- 
gruous when  compared,  say,  with  Shere  or  Wotton.  There  is,  nevertheless, 
a  pleasant  prospect  from  the  hillside  across  the  valley  to  the  downs  beyond. 
Martin  Tupper's  grave  will  certainly  claim  a  passing  glance,  and  the 
memorial  cross  to  the  late  Duchess  of  Northumberland  is  a  pleasing  and 
fitting  tribute  to  the  genuine  kindness  and  goodness  of  Henry  Drummond's 
daughter. 

Still  wending  our  way  westward  along  the  valley,  we  presently  come 
to  the  modest  house,  with  many  gables,  which  was  long  the  home  of 
Martin  Tupper.  In  his  garrulous  autobiography,  Tupper  has  told  us  all, 
if  not  more  than  all,  that  it  is  essential  to  know  as  to  his  connection  with 
the  village  from  his  youth  to  his  ripe  old  age.  The  house  came  to  him 

38 


Albury  Park  and  Village 

from  his  mother,  having  been  bought,  in  1780,  by  her  uncle,  Mr.  Devis, 
who,  as  Tupper  himself  asserts,  was  long  remembered  in  the  village,  not 
only  because  he  always  carried  gingerbread  in  his  pocket  for  the  children, 
but  also  because  he  was  known  to  them  as  '  the  man  mushroom,'  seeing 
he  was  the  first  who  ever  had  an  umbrella  in  the  place.  To  this  quiet 
spot  Tupper  came  as  a  boy  after  being  at  Charterhouse.  He  was  for  a 
time  a  pupil  of  Mr.  Holt's,  with  Harold  Browne,  afterwards  Hishop  of 
Winchester,  as  his  intimate  comrade  ;  and,  according  to  his  own  narrative, 
no  antiquary  or  author  could  have  more  clearly  shown  the  bent  of  his 


MARTIN  TUPPER'S   HOUSE. 

mind  in  youth.  He  used  to  search  for  coins  with  Browne  on  Farley 
Heath  ;  he  formulated  his  thoughts  on  marriage,  love,  and  education 
while  still  in  his  teens,  and  these  aphorisms,  '  in  the  manner  of  Solomon's 
Proverbs,'  were  submitted  to  the  Rector  by  the  girl-cousin  to  whom 
they  were  addressed.  Mr.  M'Neile,  with  an  appreciation  of  the  popular 
taste  which  the  subsequent  success  of  '  Proverbial  Philosophy '  amply 
confirmed,  warmly  praised  these  productions,  and  recommended  their 
publication. 

The  notoriety  that  might  have  thus  been  won  early  in  life  came  in 

39 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

after  years,  and  Tupper  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  many  distinguished 
visitors  beneath  his  roof  at  Albury.  I  need  make  no  attempt  to  summarize 
here  the  story  of  his  aims  and  his  manifold  activities ;  it  will  be  found  in 
abundant  detail  in  '  My  Life.'  But  one  cannot  wholly  pass  by  the  not 
unfounded  claim  that  Tupper  was,  in  a  sense,  the  father,  and  Albury  in  a 
still  larger  degree  the  birthplace,  of  the  volunteer  movement.  We  may 
fairly  hold  that  both  the  village  and  the  man  deserve  honourable  mention 
in  this  connection.  As  far  back  as  1848  and  1849  Tupper,  in  con- 
junction with  his  friends  Evelyn  and  Mangles,  and  others,  initiated  the 
Albury  Rifle  Club,  although  friends  jeered,  and  the  Lord-Lieutenant 
(Lord  Lovelace)  thought  such  an  organization  illegal,  and  refused  to  give 
it  his  sanction. 

And  before  long  these  ardent  spirits  had  the  laugh  on  their  side. 
The  French  invasion  scare  worked  wonders.  Not  only  did  it  prompt 
Tupper's  brother  Arthur  to  advise  that  the  family  plate  at  Albury  House 
should  be  sunk  in  a  well  for  safety,  and  Henry  Drummond  to  suggest 
that  '  mansions  '  on  the  South  Coast  should  be  fortified  as  strongholds  by 
filling  the  windows  with  grates  and  mattresses,  and  loopholing  the  garden 
walls ;  it  had  a  far  more  substantial  and  permanent  result  in  the  inaugura- 
tion of  the  system  of  national  defence  which  Tupper  and  his  Surrey  friends 
claimed  to  have  had  in  view  '  before  it  was  thought  of  anywhere  by  anyone 
else.'  When  thus  the  volunteer  movement  sprang  into  being,  in  1859, 
Tupper's  ballad  called  '  Defence,  not  Defiance,'  gave  the  force  the  apt 
motto  it  still  retains,  and  a  year  later,  in  '  A  Rhyme  for  Albury  Club,'  he 
strove  to  remind  the  nation  how  much  it  owed  to  the  '  club  of  crack  shots 
upon  Surrey  Blackheath.'  The  lines  are  so  little  known  nowadays  that, 
despite  their  eulogy  of  Tom  Wydeawake's  foresight  and  persistence,  they 
may  bear  quotation  : 

'A  RHYME  FOR  ALBURY  CLUB. 

'  A  rhyme  for  the  Club,  the  brave  little  Club, 

That  stoutly  went  forward  when  others  held  back, 
And,  reckless  of  many  a  sneer  and  a  snub, 

Steer'd  manfully  straight  upon  Duty's  own  tack. 
Though  quarrelsome  peacemongers  did  their  small  worst, 

In  spite  of  their  tongues  and  in  spite  of  their  teeth, 
We  stood  up  for  England  among  the  few  first, 
With  rifles  and  targets  on  Surrey  Blackheath. 
40 


Albury  Park  and  ViUage 

'  Time  was  when  Tom  Wydeawake,  ten  years  agone, 

Toil'd  to  arouse  dull  old  Britain  betimes, 
By  example— he  shouldered  his  rifle  alone  ; 

By  precept — he  showered  his  letter  and  rhymes  ; 
With  bullets  he  peppered  old  Shcrbornc's  hillside, 

With  ballads  and  articles  worried  the  Press. 
The  more  he  was  sneer'd  at,  the  stronger  he  tried, 

And  would  not  be  satisfied  with  short  of  Success. 

'  And  now  is  his  Fancy  the  front  of  the  van, 

And  England  an  archer,  as  in  the  past  >ears, 
And  stout  middle  age  carries  arms  like  a  man, 

And  all  the  young  fellows  are  smart  Volunteers  : 
And  Herbert  and  Elcho,  and  Spencer  and  Hay, 

And  Mildmay,  and  all  the  best  names  in  the  land, 
On  a  national  scale  achieve  grandly  to-day 

What  Wydeawake  schemed  with  his  brave  little  band. 

'  Then  cheers  for  the  Queen,  for  the  Club,  and  the  Corps, 

For  Grantlcy,  and  Evelyn,  and  Sidmouth,  and  all  ; 
With  Franklin  and  Mangles,  and  six  dozen  more, 

The  first  to  spring  forth  at  Britannia's  call. 
And  long  may  we  live  with  all  peaceably  here — 

For  olive,  not  laurel,  is  Glory's  true  wreath. 
But  if  the  wolf  comes,  he  had  better  keep  clear 

Of  a  club  of  crack  shots  on  Surrey  Blackheath.' 

Of  Tupper's  later  years  in  Albury  one  need  say  but  little ;  both  his 
fame  and  his  wealth  waned.  Hut  stories  are  still  cherished  of  the  kindliness 
and  egotism  which  characterized  all  his  life ;  and  eccentricities  and  little 
errors  of  taste  and  judgment  of  which  one  may  still  hear  may  be  overlooked 
in  the  recollection  of  the  real  affection  Tupper  bore  for  the  district  in 
which  his  lot  was  cast,  and  of  his  zealous  efforts  in  many  ways  to  spread 
a  knowledge  of,  and  to  kindle  a  just  enthusiasm  for,  its  charms. 

Tupper's  family  vault  was  in  the  old  church,  but,  in  view  of  the 
formalities  necessary  to  secure  access  to  it  after  the  church  was  closed,  he 
decided  that  he  and  his  wife  should  be  buried  in  the  new  churchyard. 


CHAPTER  V 


FROM    CHILWORTH    TO    SHALFORD 

TILL  continuing  our  route  westward,  we  shall  not  leave 
Albury  village  far  behind  before  we  enter  Chilworth 
Vale.     Cobbett's  oft-quoted  words  at  once  recur  to  the 
mind — the  words  which   fervently  cursed    the   paper- 
mills  and  the  gunpowder-pills,  but  which  with  no  less 
fervour  eulogized  the  valley  as  one  of  the  '  choicest 
retreats  of  man,'  where  '  the  nightingales  are  to  be 
heard  earlier  and  later  in  the  year  than  in  any  other  part  of  England, 
where  the  first  bursting  of  the  buds  is  to  be  seen  in  the  spring,  and  where 
everything  seems  formed  for  precluding  the  very  thought  of  wickedness.' 

There  is  the  right  ring  in  these  hearty  phrases,  for  Cobbett,  when 
Nature  touched  him,  spoke  strong  and  true.  Chilworth — the  valley,  not 
the  somewhat  desolate-looking  cluster  of  cottages  immediately  near  the 
railway-station  which  evoked  Mrs.  Ady's  scorn — always  charms.  No 
prettier  prospect  is  to  be  seen  in  South-west  Surrey  than  that  afforded 
across  the  vale  from  the  crest  of  St.  Martha's  Hill.  Pleasanter  woodland 
paths  are  not  to  be  found  than  may  be  traced  upon  the  slopes  of  its  well- 
timbered  hills.  And  in  the  valley  itself,  if  we  adhere  to  the  main-road,  we 
have  ever-changing  glimpses  of  streams  and  meadow,  wood  and  down. 
The  sound  of  running  water  is  with  us  ever  and  anon  ;  indeed,  here,  more 
than  anywhere  else  on  our  route  so  far,  we  feel  and  realize  that  we  are  in 
the  river  valley.  The  dark  soil,  the  rich  green  of  the  pastures,  the  willows 
on  the  winding  banks  of  the  stream,  the  bulrushes  and  the  sedges,  all  bear 
silent  witness  to  the  presence  of  the  Tillingbourne. 

Presently  we  come  to  Postford  Ponds,  lying  still  and  calm  at  the  foot 
of  the  steep  slope  of  the  tree-clad  hills.  Here  is  no  sound  of  babbling 
stream  ;  all  is  stillness  and  peace.  The  surface  of  the  water  is  motionless, 
and  reflects  with  singular  distinctness  the  heavens  above  and  the  verdure 

42 


B 

: 


: 


O 

_ 
b. 


From  Chilworth  to  Shalford 

on  the  banks  around.  Two  swans  in  the  foreground  repose  gracefully,  as 
if  they,  too,  felt  the  absolute  quietude  of  the  scene ;  the  brilliant  king- 
fisher which  flits  across  as  we  stand  at  the  water's  edge  is  the  only  sign  of 
movement  which  the  eye  detects. 

Amid  surroundings  such  as  these,  who  will  not  sympathize  with  John 
Leech  in  the  story  which  Martin  Tupper  tells  of  their  joint  angling 
expedition  to  the  pond  ? — 

'  We  went  on  a  fine  hot  day,  thinking  less  of  possible  sport  than  of 
sandwiches  and  sherry  and  an  idle  lounge  on  a  sloping  bank,  and  haply 
the  calmly  contemplative  cigar.  As  we  lay  there,  in  dolcc  far  niente 


\   RUSTIC  COTTAGE,  CHILWORTH. 

fashion,  all  at  once  Leech  jumped  up  with  a  vigorous  "Confound  that 
float !  Can't  it  leave  me  in  peace  ?  I've  been  watching  it  bobbing  this 
five  minutes,  and  now  it's  out  of  sight  altogether — hang  it !'' '  with  that 
hearty  exclamation  of  disgust  pulling  up  a  brilliant  two-pound  perch,  the 
glory  of  the  day.  Next  week's  Punch  had  a  pleasant  comic  sketch  of  this 
petty  incident,  immortalized  by  the  famous  '  bottled  Leech.' 

Of  Postford  House,  close  by,  a  more  gruesome  story  is  told.  Seventy 
or  eighty  years  ago  a  secret  cupboard  was  discovered  in  the  wall  of  the 
drawing-room.  This  was  found  to  contain  several  forged  plates  for  the 
piinting  of  bank-notes,  and  the  discovery  was  thought  to  account  for  the 

43  0  a 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

suicide  a  short  time  previously  of  a  former  owner  of  the  paper-mill  lower 
down  the  stream,  who  had  evidently  feared  exposure  and  conviction. 

Only  a  short  distance  separates  the  placid  beauty  of  Postford  Ponds  from 
the  suggestive  ugliness  of  the  gunpowder-mills.  One  can  never  quite  rid 
one's  mind  of  the  sense  of  incongruity  suggested  by  the  presence  of  such 
an  industry  on  such  a  site.  And  yet,  as  every  student  knows,  it  was,  after 
all,  a  very  simple  and  natural  sequence  of  events  which  led  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  this  manufacture  on  the  banks  of  the  Tillingbourne 
300  years  ago. 

When  early  in  the  sixteenth  century  John  Evelyn's  ancestors  introduced 
the  manufacture  of  gunpowder  into  this  country,  nothing  was  more  natural 
than  that  they  should  set  up  the  mills  at  Wotton  (among  other  places), 
where  the  Tillingbourne  supplied  the  water-power,  and  where  abundant 
timber  was  available  for  charcoal-making.  Later  on  these  mills  were 
disused — '  for  the  danger  the  neighbourhood  was  in  upon  their  blowing 
up,  which  frequently  happened,'  says  Salmon — and  the  manufacture  was 
moved  further  down  the  same  stream.  For  a  time,  as  has  been  seen,  it 
existed  both  at  Shere  and  Albury,  and  finally  it  settled  at  Chilworth,  where 
excellent  facilities  were  found  both  as  regards  water-power  and  fuel. 

Hitherto  England  had  been  dependent  upon  Flanders  for  its  supply  of 
powder,  and  Elizabeth,  anxious  to  remedy  such  a  state  of  things,  appears 
to  have  favoured  this  attempt  to  establish  the  industry  among  the  Surrey 
hills.  Workmen  were  imported  from  the  Continent,  and  settled  at  Chil- 
worth under  one  Sir  -Polycarp  Wharton,  who,  however,  afterwards 
quarrelled  with  the  authorities  and  ended  his  days  in  prison.  But  the 
task  which  the  Evelyns  and  he  had  set  themselves  to  achieve  was 
accomplished.  There  was  no  need  to  look  across  the  seas  for  powder, 
and  just  as  the  cast-iron  guns  used  in  the  Ciyil  War  were  obtained  from 
the  Wealden  ironworks,  so  most  of  the  gunpowder  consumed  in  the  same 
strife  was  supplied  from  Surrey.  Hence  the  efforts  of  the  Royalists  to 
secure  control  in  the  South  -  eastern  counties  when  war  broke  out. 
Hence,  too,  the  order  issued  by  the  Committee  of  the  Two  Kingdoms  in 
1645,  by  which  the  manufacturer  was  forbidden  to  keep  by  him  more  than 
a  fixed  quantity  of  saltpetre,  or  to  attempt  to  make  more  powder  than  the 
Government  thought  it  would  require. 

Aubrey  found  no  less  than  sixteen  powder-mills  '  in  this  Romancy 
vale'  forty  years  after  the  Civil  War  had  ended.  In  his  picturesque 

44 


From  Chilworth  to  Shalford 

phrase,  it  was  '  a  little  commonwealth  of  powder-makers  who  are  as  black 
as  negroes,'  but  a  somewhat  dangerous  spot  also,  if  we  accept  his  further 
statement  that  '  five  mills  were  blown  up  in  little  more  than  half  a  year's 
time.'  Of  the  extent  of  the  works  at  this  period,  we  can,  indeed,  form 
some  conception  from  the  figures  mentioned  in  Sir  Polycarp  Wharton's 
statement  of  his  '  hard  case.'  For  he  claims  that  by  contract  with  the 
Ordnance  he  was  permitted  to  manufacture  more  than  half  of  the  total 
quantity  of  powder  allowed  to  be  made  in  the  whole  kingdom,  and, 
moreover,  that  he  had  added  new  works  and  engines  which  '  rendered 
Chilworth  works  alone  able  to  supply  the  stores  with  325  barrels  of 
powder  weekly  throughout  the  year,  and  that  was  much  more  than  all 
the  other  powder-works  in  the  kingdom  could  then  furnish,  without  which 
it  would  have  been  impossible  that  the  fleet  could  have  been  timely 
supplied  with  powder  both  at  that  and  other  times  since.' 

Such  superiority  as  this  Chilworth  nowadays  could  hardly  claim. 
But  despite  the  inevitable  vicissitudes  of  trade  during  three  centuries,  the 
industry  still  flourishes  in  the  valley. 

Not  so  the  other  manufacture — the  production  of  bank-notes,  which 
Cobbett,  it  will  be  recollected,  characteristically  classed  with  the  manu- 
facture of  powder  as  two  '  of  the  most  damnable  inventions  that  sprang 
from  the  mind  of  man  under  the  influence  of  the  devil.'  For  bank-note 
paper  we  have  to  look  now  to  Laverstoke,  in  Hants,  rather  than  to 
Chilworth.  But  the  paper-mills  at  Chilworth  were  busy  on  and  off  till 
1871,  when  they  were  acquired  by  Messrs.  Unwin,  and  utilized  as 
printing-works,  noteworthy  as  the  first  works  of  the  kind  in  England  run 
by  water-power.  It  is  interesting  to  know  that  Kuskin  was  informed  by 
the  firm  of  this  new  departure,  which  harmonized  closely  with  one  tenet 
of  the  gospel  he  so  eloquently  preached.  In  reply  Ruskin  wrote 
(Denmark  Hill,  March  25,  1872)  that  he  was  'much  encouraged  by 
hearing  of  anything  undertaken  by  pure  water  power,  and  would  be 
grateful  to  hear  of  the  success  of  the  enterprise.' 

Success  duly  followed  till,  after  the  disastrous  fire  of  1896,  which 
practically  demolished  the  works,  Messrs.  Unwin  moved  to  the  banks  of 
the  Wey  at  Old  Woking.  Some  vestiges  of  the  blackened  ruins  are  still 
to  be  seen  at  the  picturesque  spot,  almost  at  the  foot  of  St.  Martha's  Hill, 
where  the  Tillingbourne,  as  if  shunning  the  powder-mills,  glides  peace- 
fully on  its  way  to  the  broader  waters  of  the  Wey. 

45 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

Just  above,  a  short  distance  up  the  hillside,  and  almost  completely 
hidden  by  trees,  is  the  Manor  House,  which  at  one  time  was  so 
closely  associated  with  the  lonely  chapel  on  the  hill-top.  Concerning 
St.  Martha's  Chapel  itself,  Mr.  Palmer  has  told  us  nearly  all  that  can  now 
be  told  with  any  degree  of  certainty ;  and  there  is  no  need  to  repeat  here 
a  story  which  in  its  main  features  is  familiar  to  all  who  know  the  Hill. 
But  concerning  the  Manor  House  and  its  owners,  a  few  facts  call  for 
note. 

At  Domesday  Chilworth  was  one  of  the  many  manors  in  the  hands 
of  Bishop  Odo,  the  Conqueror's  half-brother,  from  whose  greed  it  has 
been  said  that  '  neither  Englishman  nor  Norman,  Churchman  nor  layman, 
nor  the  King  himself,  was  safe.'  When  Odo  fell  into  disgrace,  this  manor, 
with  others,  passed  back  to  the  Crown,  and  we  know  nothing  more  of  its 
history  until  we  find  the  Priors  of  Newark  in  possession,  and  responsible 
for  the  services  at  St.  Martha's  Church,  of  which  they  were  the  patrons. 
At  first  they  were  quite  content  that  the  priest  who  officiated  should  have 
his  abode  at  Tyting  Farm,  on  the  slope  of  the  hill  just  above  Halfpenny 
Lane,  where  a  pretentious  modern  villa  residence  now  takes  the  place  of 
an  old  gabled  farmhouse.  But  directly  the  stream  of  pilgrims  to  and 
from  Becket's  shrine  began  to  set  in,  St.  Martha's  ceased  to  be  a  mere 
isolated  outpost  of  little  value.  One  of  the  most  notable  points  on  the 
whole  route,  the  Austin  Canons  were  quick  to  grasp  its  importance,  and 
in  more  ways  than  one  they  rose  to  the  opportunities  it  offered. 

In  place  of  the  solitary  priest  at  Tyting,  a  small  colony  of  monks 
made  their  home  on  the  site  of  the  present  Manor  House,  where  traces  of 
their  presence  are  still  discernible  in  some  slight  fragments  of  monastic 
building  of  early  date,  in  the  square  terraced  garden  and  the  fish-pond. 
As  an  additional  attraction  to  the  pilgrims,  relics  of  martyrs  were 
collected  in  the  church,  and  Farthing  Copse  and  Halfpenny  Lane  remind 
us  to  this  day  of  two  of  the  tolls  which  the  priors,  with  a  keen  eye  to 
business,  levied  upon  all  who  travelled  along  the  route.  Newark,  in  fact, 
for  a  time  must  have  drawn  no  small  portion  of  its  income  from  this 
station  at  Chilworth.  But  the  day  ultimately  came  when  the  pilgrim 
army  ceased  to  climb  the  hill-top,  and,  worse  still,  when  Henry  VIII. 
called  upon  Prior  Richard  to  surrender  Newark  and  all  its  belongings  to 
the  Crown.  Thus  Chilworth  Manor  and  the  old  house  of  the  monks 
became  once  more  the  property  of  the  Crown. 

46 


a 
tt 
o 


From   Chilworth  to  Shalford 

Half  a  century  later  Chilworth  was  granted  by  Elizabeth  to  William 
Morgan,  whose  son  was  knighted  at  Cadiz  in  1596.  Of  William  Morgan 
himself  we  know  little  more  than  is  told  us  by  the  inscription  which  was 
formerly  to  be  seen  on  his  altar-tomb  in  St.  Martha's  Church.  Of  this 
for  a  long  period  only  two  lines  were  visible : 

Take  from  thy  Name  but  M  even  Morgan's  breath, 
Stopt  sweetly  like  an  Organ,  at  his  Death." 

The  simile  scarcely  strikes  the  modern  reader  as  happy.  But  it  has 
the  merit  of  harmonizing  svith  the  rest  of  the  memorial  verse,  which  is 
curious  enough  and  typical  enough  of  the  times  to  merit  transcription 
in  full  from  Aubrey's  pages : 

'  Sleep  on  thy  Marble  I'illow,  worthy  Sir, 
Whilst  we,  as  I'ilgrims  to  thy  Sepulchre, 
Visit  thy  happy  Virtues  with  a  Flame 
As  hallowed  as  thy  Dust,  to  sing  thy  Fame  ; 
Whose  sacred  Actions  with  such  Will  are  strung, 
They  give  the  speechless  Stone  a  speaking  Tongue. 
If  Virtue,  that  makes  men  to  seem  Divine, 
If  all  those  glorious  Beams  that  sweetly  shine 
Upon  gentility,  and  deck  her  Crest, 
Like  fixed  stars  in  Orbs,  mov'd  in  his  Breast  ; 
Then  in  these  scnceless  Character  of  Stones, 
New  Life  gives  Honour  to  his  liveless  Bones  : 
The  Soul's  a  Harmony,  which  best  doth  sound, 
When  our  Life  plays  the  Mean,  our  Death  the  Ground. 
Take  from  thy  Name  but  M  even  Morgan's  breath, 
Stopt  sweetly  like  an  Organ,  at  his  Death  ; 
And  with  his  swan-like  Tunes  did,  singing,  die, 
And,  dying,  sang  out  his  Mortality. 
Then  Sleep  on  still  ;  whose  Life  did  nexer  jarr, 
Can  ne'er  be  less  ;  more  may  be  than  a  Star. 
Good  Knds  of  Men  arc  like  Good  Ends  of  Gold, 
Whereby  we  may  make  Angels,  in  which  Mould 
Thy  Virtues  cast  thy  Bliss  ;  for,  sure  in  Heaven, 
Angels  weigh  more,  than  ours  stampt  for  Eleven.' 

A  little  later  still  Chilworth  Manor  passed  to  the  Randylls,  and  here 
again  we  are  curiously  in  touch  with  both  our  national  and  local  annals. 
Morgan  Randyll  was  one  of  the  prominent  Surrey  politicians  of  his  day. 
His  name  figures  constantly  side  by  side  with  that  of  the  Onslows  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  he  represented  Guildford  in 

47 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

Parliament  on  and  off  for  thirty  or  forty  years.  But  in  the  end  his 
ambition  overleapt  itself.  Small  as  the  Parliamentary  borough  was, 
contested  elections  were  terribly  expensive  matters,  and  somewhere  about 
1715  or  1720  Morgan  Randyll  found  himself  so  seriously  in  debt  in  con- 
sequence— as  local  chronicles  allege — of  his  heavy  political  expenditure, 
that  he  was  forced  to  sell  Chilworth. 

The  South  Sea  mania  was  at  its  height  at  the  time,  and  a  purchaser 
for  Chilworth  was  forthcoming  (1720)  in  the  person  of  Mr.  Richard 
Holditch,  one  of  the  directors  of  the  great  Bubble  Company  which  then 
loomed  so  large  in  English  life.  But  Mr.  Holditch's  sway  as  Lord  of  the 
Manor  had  not  much  more  than  begun  before  the  crash  came.  The 
Bubble  burst,  and  the  private  property  of  all  the  directors  was  confiscated 
for  the  benefit  of  the  sufferers.  Chilworth  was  thus  once  again  in  the 
market. 

By  a  curious  turn  of  the  irony  of  fate,  the  manor  was  bought  by  the 
'  Great  Sarah,'  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  with  part  of  the  proceeds  of  a 
judicious  speculation  by  which  she  had  netted  no  less  than  £  100,000 
in  the  very  same  South  Sea  stock  which  had  brought  Holditch  to 
ruin. 

During  the  twenty  odd  years  that  the  manor  remained  in  her 
possession,  the  probability  seems  to  be  that  the  Duchess  was  not  often 
seen  at  Chilworth,  for  the  manor  was  only  one  of  many  estates  in  which 
her  great  wealth  was  invested,  and  we  know  that  Wimbledon  Manor,  also 
bought  at  the  same  time  from  one  of  the  victims  of  the  Bubble,  became 
her  favourite  country  seat.  The  Duchess,  as  we  also  know,  quarrelled 
with  everybody  during  the  last  years  of  her  life,  and  not  least  with  the 
members  of  her  own  family.  So  at  her  death  (1744)  her  land  was 
bequeathed,  not  to  Charles  Spencer,  Lord  Sunderland's  eldest  son,  who 
became  Duke  of  Marlborough  in  1733,  but  to  his  younger  brother,  John 
Spencer,  who,  despite  dissolute  and  extravagant  habits,  so  far  benefited 
by  his  grandmother's  partiality  for  him  that  he  inherited  all  her  disposable 
property,  Chilworth  among  the  rest. 

For  the  sake  of  one  trifling  incident  let  us  carry  the  history  of  the 
Manor  House  a  stage  further.  John  Spencer,  son  of  the  legatee  named 
above,  was  created  Viscount  Althorp  and  Earl  Spencer  in  1765.  On  his 
death  in  1783  his  titles  and  estates  passed  to  George  John  (grandfather  of 
the  present  Earl  Spencer),  and  if  we  may  believe  that  usually  most  trust- 

48 


From  Chilworth  to  Shalford 

worthy  historian,  John  Russell,  the  steward  of  this  the  second  Earl  was 
responsible  for  carting  away  the  ruins  of  the  west  tower  of  St.  Martha's 
Chapel  '  to  mend  the  roads.'  Other  times,  other  manners. 

Chilworth  and  St.  Martha's,  however,  can  point  to  links  with  a  past 
much  more  remote  than  either  the  chapel  or  the  Manor  House  suggests. 
There  is  abundant  evidence  that  the  wild  heath  which  we  overlook  from 
St.  Martha's  Hill  was  the  site  of  prehistoric  and  later  settlements,  for 


THE   MANOR   HOUSE,   CHILWORTH. 

trenches  round  its  main  hills  may  still  be  clearly  traced.  Flint  implements 
of  all  kinds  are  met  with,  but,  with  few  exceptions,  their  age  is  neolithic. 
Their  occurrence  was  known  to  Colonel  Godwin-Austen,  and  to  other 
distinguished  geologists ;  and  in  recent  years  Professor  Sir  W.  Roberts- 
Austen  has  collected  a  series  of  implements  which  comprises  many  very 
beautiful  flint  arrow-heads  of  varied  types,  scrapers  for  removing  fat  from 
skins,  and  much  rarer  implements,  such  as  saws  with  fine  teeth,  drills, 

49  H 


Some   West  Surrey  Villages 

and  carefully- worked  and  pointed  flints,  which  were  probably  used  for 
engraving  and  ornamenting  bone. 

From  the  hill-top  we  may  easily,  if  we  wish,  make  our  way  to  Guildford 
through  the  Chantry  Wood  or  across  Pewley  Hill.  Or  we  may  wander 
in  the  opposite  direction  southward  across  the  breezy  stretch  of  heathland 
known  as  Blackheath,  named  probably,  as  Salmon  has  it,  '  from  the  dusky 
colours  of  the  heath  or  wild  thyme  which  for  many  miles  overspreads  it.' 
Here  the  Volunteer  Inn  recalls  the  associations  of  the  spot  with  the  early 
days  of  the  volunteer  movement  and  the  '  great  review '  of  1864,  to  which 
I  have  previously  alluded.  And  whether  or  not  we  visit  the  new  Roman 
Catholic  church,  which  architecturally  has  little  to  attract  or  detain  us, 
we  certainly  ought  not  to  fail  to  inspect  the  mission  church  of  St.  Martin, 
unique  in  design  and  in  decoration,  which  lies  half  hidden  by  the  roadside 
on  the  south-west  corner  of  the  heath.  Built  some  ten  years  ago  from  the 
designs  of  Mr.  C.  Harrison  Townsend,  the  severity  of  its  external 
elevation  has  led  to  its  being  claimed  as  '  early  British  '  in  style.  It  really 
is,  however,  a  wayside  chapel  such  as  may  be  found  anywhere  in  North 
Italy,  and  its  resemblance  to  an  Italian  church  will  be  closer  when  the 
west  front  is  adorned  with  the  proposed  '  Annunciation '  in  sgraffito  work. 
Internally,  the  decoration  of  the  church  is  very  rich,  the  walls,  though 
their  treatment  is  still  incomplete,  being  covered  with  marble  and  frescoes. 
The  latter  are  of  unusual  interest,  as  they  were  executed  by  the  method 
known  as  '  silicate  painting,'  examples  of  which  are  hardly  to  be  met  with 
elsewhere  in  this  country.  They  are  preserving  their  freshness  perfectly, 
.though,  for  want  of  sufficient  care  in  execution,  the  method  failed  so 
completely  in  the  decoration  of  the  Houses  of  Parliament.  The  frescoes 
at  St.  Martin's  were  painted  by  Mrs.  Lea  Merrit,  who  also  gave  to 
the  church  its  much-admired  altar-piece  in  oil. 

If,  however,  we  still  cleave  to  the  Tillingbourne  Vale  until  our  stream 
from  the  hills  joins  the  Wey,  it  will  not  be  long  before  we  reach  Shalford, 
with  its  fine  expanse  of  common,  its  remnant  of  the  old  village  stocks 
near  the  pretty  modern  church,  the  fourth  of  which  we  find  mention  on 
this  site  in  the  parish  records,  and  its  memories  of  a  huge  fair  for  the 
Canterbury  pilgrims. 

In  Shalford,  as  in  so  many  Surrey  villages,  the  old  and  the  new  are 
mingled  in  curious  juxtaposition  ;  and  as  we  ought  not  to  quit  the 
Tillingbourne  Valley  with  lingering  visions  of  the  modern  dwellings  and 

5° 


From  Chilworth  to  Shalford 

shops  clustering  round  the  railway-station,  let  us  presently  turn  for  a 
moment  from  the  main  Guildford  road  with  its  busy  traffic.  We  shall 
forget  the  cyclist  and  the  motorist  and  the  modern  builder  if  we  stroll  a 
few  yards  along  the  lane  opposite  the  Sea  Horse  Inn,  and  find  ourselves 


ST.   MARTIN'S  CHURCH,   BLACKHEATH. 

by  the  old  mill,  which,  with  its  large  projecting  upper  story,  is  almost  the 
last  surviving  relic  of  bygone  days  now  to  be  noted  on  the  banks  of  the 
little  stream  whose  course  we  have  been  pursuing  westward  from  the  foot 
of  the  chalk  cliffs  at  Gomshall. 


H   2 


CHAPTER  VI 


PEASLAKE,    HOLMBURY   ST.    MARY,    AND    EWHURST 

R.  MEREDITH  tells  us  that  when  Redworth  set  forth 
from  Copsley  on  his  cross-country  ride  to  find  Diana 
at  '  The  Crossways,'  he  '  struck  on  a  southward  line 
from  chalk  ridge  to  sand,  where  he  had  a  pleasant 
footing  in  familiar  country,  under  beeches  that  browned 
the  ways  along  beside  a  meadow  brook  fed  by  the 
heights,  through  pines  and  across  deep  sand  ruts  to 
full  view  of  Weald  and  downs.' 

We  have  no  intention  of  emulating  Redworth's  haste,  or  of  following 
his  course  across  the  county  boundary  into  Sussex.  But  if,  like  him,  we 
strike  a  line  southward  from  the  Tillingbourne  Valley  over  the  sand-hills 
to  the  Weald,  we  are  assured  of  a  particularly  enjoyable  afternoon's 
ramble,  and  one,  too,  which  may  be  repeated  by  many  different  routes.  If 
we  select  the  direct  road  from  Shere  to  Ewhurst,  we  can  climb  Pitch  Hill, 
and  win  a  view  across  the  Weald  inferior  only  to  that  which  Leith  Hill 
affords.  But  as  we  are  not  in  Redworth's  feverish  haste,  we  will  follow  a 
more  circuitous  course,  and  bend  our  steps  first  by  lane  and  footpath  to 
the  sequestered  hamlet  of  Peaslake. 

A  thin  line  of  red  in  a  steep  cleft  between  the  pine-clad  hills,  Peaslake 
even  now  may  be  easily  overlooked,  and  might  well  feel,  not  many  years 
since,  that  it  was  almost  completely  hidden  from  the  world.  Long  after 
the  '  squatters,'  of  more  or  less  questionable  callings  and  repute,  first  took 
up  their  abode  on  the  hillside,  there  was  so  little  traffic  to  disturb  the 
seclusion  of  the  hamlet  that  the  sight  of  a  two-wheeled  conveyance  was  a 
rare  phenomenon. 

All  this,  of  course,  has  long  since  changed  with  the  advent  of  a 
residential  population  and  the  coming  of  the  cyclist.  But  despite  the 
erection  of  many  a  modern  residence  on  the  neighbouring  uplands,  and  the 

52 


Peaskke,  Holmbury  St.  Mary,  and  Ewhurst 

sojournings  of  summer  visitors,  Peaslakc  itself  still  retains  its  essentially 
secluded  and  rural  aspect.  The  village  street — if  street  it  may  be  called — 
runs  for  a  short  distance  along  the  bottom  of  the  valley,  side  by  side  with 
the  tiny  brooklet  which  is  hasting  on  to  join  the  Tillingbournc.  Red-tiled 
cottages  dot  the  hill-slopes  at  intervals ;  and  the  deep  dark  green  of  the 
pines  above  is  a  fitting  setting  to  the  warm  hues  of  the  roof-trees.  And 
the  open  hillside  on  either  hand  is  always  charming,  whether  with  the 
brilliance  of  the  gorse,  the  bright  green  of  the  whortleberry,  the  purple  of 
the  heather,  or  the  brown  and  yellow  of  the  bracken  in  winter. 

Peaslake  to-day  is  prosperous  as  well  as  placid.  Old  residents  will  tell 
you  that  times  have  vastly  altered  since  the  days  when  the  farm-labourer's 
wage  was  a  mere  pittance  of  a  few  shillings  a  week,  and  work  not  always 
easy  to  get  even  on  those  terms.  I  have  one  Peaslake  friend,  now 
prosperous  and  independent,  with  a  cottage  of  his  own,  and  his  sons  and 
daughters  well  placed  out  in  the  world,  who  likes  to  recall  his  early 
married  life  under  these  conditions.  He  will  tell  you  how  he  and  his  wife 
'  figured  it  out '  that  their  regular  earnings  only  allowed  them  to  spend  on 
each  meal  three  farthings  a  head  for  each  member  of  their  household,  and 
how  for  other  absolute  necessaries  they  had  to  look  to  the  extras  earned  at 
harvest  and  by  pig-killing.  Wages  have,  of  course,  risen  since  then,  and 
with  the  steady  growth  of  population  have  come  increased  opportunities 
of  employment  for  the  industrious  working  man,  his  sons  and  daughters  ; 
and  to-day  it  is  Peaslake's  boast  that  it  is  both  thriving  and  contented. 
True,  one  grievance  remains  in  the  opinion  of  some  of  its  residents :  it 
still  lacks  the  fully  licensed  public-house  which  '  Madame '  Grote  so 
strenuously  strove  to  secure. 

We  climb  the  hills  east  and  west  of  Peaslake,  and  find  ourselves  in  the 
Hurtwood,  the  '  No  Man's  Land,'  or  '  forest '  of  fifty  or  seventy  years  ago, 
which  stretches  up  to  the  highest  point  of  the  sand-hills  at  Holmbury  and 
above  Ewhurst ;  and  even  to-day,  notwithstanding  the  changes  all  around, 
to  which  reference  has  just  been  made,  this  wilderness  of  pines  and  beech 
and  heather  retains  much  of  its  former  wildness  and  isolation.  The 
rambler  may  lose  his  way  half  a  dozen  times  in  the  course  of  the  afternoon 
on  the  tortuous  paths  which  traverse  a  district  where  pedestrians  are  still 
relatively  few,  and  where  for  the  time  being  the  familiar  landmarks  of 
the  neighbourhood  are  invisible.  Here,  as  much  as  in  any  part  of  Surrey, 
it  is  difficult  to  realize  that  we  are  virtually  within  an  hour  of  London 

53 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

town,  so  complete  is  the  isolation  and  the  sense  of  rural  solitude.  And 
one  can  readily  accept  the  story,  for  which  Lord  Midleton  is  the  authority, 
that  the  late  Mr.  Sumner  of  Hatchlands  used  to  say  that  on  this  wild 
heath  he  had  made  a  bag  of  seven  kinds  of  game — pheasants,  partridges, 
snipe,  woodcock,  black  game,  hares  and  rabbits — in  a  single  morning's 
walk. 

Though  landmarks  and  sign-posts  be  absent,  we  shall  in  due  course 
emerge  from  the  moor  on  the  hillside,  just  above  Holmbury  St.  Mary. 

Perhaps  the  beauty  of  Holmbury  St.  Mary  is  more  quickly  realized  if 
we  approach  it  either  by  the  road  from  Abinger  Hammer,  or  by  the 
footpath  from  Abinger  Hatch,  through  the  meadows  and  the  wood,  that 
brings  us  just  to  the  northern  end  of  the  village.  Here  we  have  before 
us  the  complete  picture  of  cottages  and  pines  and  charmingly-placed 
church  on  the  hillside  which  combine  to  give  Holmbury  its  unique 
charm. 

But  fascinating,  too,  are  the  first  glimpses  of  the  valley  which 
suddenly  opens  out  before  us  now  from  the  steep  hillside.  In  a  moment 
we  have  come  upon  a  scene  with  a  gracefulness,  a  trimness,  a  serene 
beauty  of  its  own.  Holmbury  has  essentially  the  air  of  quiet  comfort  and 
prosperity.  Even  its  coffee-tavern  and  village  institute  is  worthy  of  its 
surroundings.  But  all  this  is  of  modern  growth — as  modern  as  the  name 
it  now  bears. 

The  Felday  of  old — the  few  scattered  cottages  on  the  banks  of  the 
brook,  or  here  and  there  on  the  common — is  fast  disappearing  in  the 
sense  that  it  is  being  merged  in  this  newer  growth.  And  yet,  as  in  the 
case  of  Peaslake,  we  have  not  to  look  far  back  into  the  past  to  recall  the 
times  when  the  only  inhabitants  of  the  valley  were  the  rough  squatters, 
who  for  well-understood  reasons  of  their  own  sought  this  seclusion  from 
the  rest  of  the  world  and  contrived  to  appropriate  just  enough  of  the 
common  land  to  erect  a  hut,  which  in  time  might  become  a  passable 
cottage  with  a  diminutive  garden.  A  rough,  wild  district  in  those  days, 
in  which  forest  fires  were  even  more  frequent  than  they  are  now. 

And  bearing  in  mind  the  conditions  which  thus  existed  even  less  than 
a  century  ago,  I  always  feel  that  historically  the  most  interesting  building 
in  the  village  is  the  tiny  unpretentious  Congregational  chapel,  half 
hidden  among  the  trees  on  the  hillside.  This  modest  and  archi- 
tecturally unattractive  little  building  dates  back  to  the  old  '  Surrey 

54 


Peaslake,  Holmbury  St.   Mary,  and  Ewhurst 

Mission '  of  the  Congrcgationalists.  It  was  part  of  a  sincere  and 
praiseworthy  effort  to  provide  facilities  for  worship  in  portions  of  the 
wilds  of  Surrey,  which  had  till  then  been  neglected  by  other  religious 
bodies.  At  Felday,  long  before  Londoners  had  discovered  the  charms  of 
the  district,  this  chapel  was  for  years  the  only  centre  in  the  hamlet  for 
educational  and  elevating  work.  It  was  a  mission  outpost  where  admir- 
able pioneer  work  was  achieved. 

Felday  changed  its  name — and  changed  it  for  the  worse  in  the  opinion 
of  some  old-time  friends — when  in  the  seventies  the  ecclesiastical  parish 


A  GLIMPSE  OK   HOLMBURY  ST.    MARY. 

of  Holmbury  St.  Mary  was  constructed  by  piecing  together  fragments 
from  the  six  neighbouring  parishes  of  Shere,  Abinger,  Ewhurst,  Cranleigh, 
Ockley,  and  Ockham.  Its  parish  church,  indisputably  one  of  the  finest 
modern  churches  in  the  county,  it  owes  to  the  munificence,  as  well  as  to 
the  designs,  of  the  late  G.  E.  Street,  R.A.  In  site  and  elevation  nothing 
more  effective  could  well  be  conceived,  and  but  little  study  is  needed  to 
realize  something  of  the  care  and  skill  which  the  architect  lavished  upon 
every  detail  of  his  designs.  Internally  the  effect  is,  to  the  lay  critic,  not 
quite  so  pleasing.  We  miss  the  note  of  the  highest  simplicity,  and  the 
screen  which  cuts  off  the  west  end  distinctly  detracts  from  the  general 

55 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

effect  of  the  rest  of  the  nave.  But  on  such  points  why  seek  to  dogma- 
tize? Everyone  will  agree  that  no  architect,  could  have  left  a  worthier 
memorial  of  his  skill  than  this  most  perfectly-placed  church  among  the 
pines. 

Of  the  modern  residences  which  have  of  late  been  erected  on  or 
near  Holmbury  Hill,  one  need  say  but  little ;  but  of  Holmbury  House 
one  ought  to  record  that  before  it  became  the  Surrey  seat  of  the  Hon. 
E.  L.  Leveson-Gower,  it  was  the  residence  of  Mrs.  Marsh,  the  authoress 
of  '  Emilia  Wyndham,'  as  well  as  of  the  '  Memorials  '  of  Hedley  Vicars. 
As  everyone  recalls,  it  was  to  Holmbury  that  the  body  of  Bishop  Wilber- 
force  was  brought  after  the  fatal  fall  on  Evershed's  Rough,  and  beneath 
the  same  roof  Mr.  Gladstone  spent  at  different  times  not  a  few  week-ends 
when  the  pressure  of  his  political  work  in  town  was  greatest. 

Modern  as  Holmbury  St.  Mary  unquestionably  is,  it  has  two  links 
with  a  distant  past.  On  Holmbury  Hill,  a  little  more  than  a  mile  south 
of  the  church,  there  are  vestiges  of  a  camp  which,  whether  it  be  British 
or  Roman  in  origin,  shows  clear  indication  of  Roman  science.  It  is  true, 
no  doubt,  that  such  a  fortification,  perched  on  the  top  of  a  hill  and  away 
from  water,  is  unlike  the  work  of  the  legions,  as  Mr.  Maiden  fairly  argues. 
And  it  seems  more  reasonable  to  assume,  with  him,  that  it  belongs  to  the 
time  when  the  Romans  had  departed,  and  when  the  Welsh  of  Surrey 
were  alarmed  by  the  progress  of  English  invaders  from  north,  east, 
and  west. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  we  can  reasonably  believe  that  from  Holmbury  Hill 
we  are  looking  down  upon  the  scene  of  the  great  battle  between  the  Danes 
and  the  English  under  Ethelwolf  in  851,  which  looms  so  prominently  in 
the  story  of  the  chroniclers.  Henry  of  Huntingdon  tells  us  how  the 
Danes  were  exterminated  by  the  West  Saxons  in  a  desperate  fight  '  hard 
by  Ockley  Wood,'  and  goes  on  to  speak  of  the  warriors  charging  together 
'  as  thick  as  ears  of  corn,'  and  of  '  rivers  of  blood  rolling  away  the  heads 
and  limbs  of  the  slain.'  And  finally  he  shows  that  God  '  gave  the  fortune 
of  war  to  those  who  believed  on  Him,'  and  '  ineffable  confusion  '  to  those 
who  despised  Him.  We  must  remember,  of  course,  that  these  are  the 
picturesque  touches  of  a  chronicler  who  was  certainly  not  an  eye-witness 
of  the  scene  he  describes,  but  who  was  possibly  echoing  the  phrases  of 
some  earlier  ballad  by  which  the  memory  of  the  conflict  had  been  handed 
down  to  later  generations. 

56 


Peaslake,  Holmbury  St.  Mary,  and  Ewhurst 

But  this  Battle  of  Ockley,  though  known  to  us  only  in  vaguest  outline, 
well  deserved  the  importance  given  it  in  these  early  records.  The  Danes, 
after  sacking  London,  were  on  their  way  through  Surrey  to  Winchester, 
eager,  probably,  to  meet  and  conquer  the  West  Saxon  King.  '  Up  the 
Stone  Street  from  his  post  of  observation  upon  the  Channel,  and  perhaps 


THE  EDGE  OF  THE   PINK  WOODS,   HOL.MUURV  ST.   MARY. 

from  Arundel,  came  Ethelwolf  and  his  son  Ethelward,  and  the  host  of  the 
West  Saxons.  The  South  Saxons  and  the  scattered  foresters  of  the 
Weald  would  flock  to  his  standard  upon  the  march.  By  the  old  English 
constitution  every  man  on  pain  of  being  pronounced  a  worthless  outlaw 
was  bound  to  rally  to  the  King's  standard  in  such  a  crisis.  And  when 

57 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

the  golden  dragon  of  Wessex  was  in  the  field  and  the  beacons  blazing 
on  the  downs,  and  the  answering  smoke  of  Danish  ravage  was  going  up 
to  heaven  from  London  to  the  Weald,  no  true  Englishman  in  Hampshire 
or  in  Sussex  or  in  Surrey  but  came  in  the  train  of  Ethelwolf  to  live  or  die 
with  him.' 

Such  are  some  of  the  vigorous  words  in  which  Mr.  Maiden  has 
conceived  the  scene.  Victory,  as  we  have  seen,  rested  with  the  Saxons ; 
a  check  was  given  to  Danish  conquest,  and  the  respite  so  won  among 
the  woods  and  on  the  hills  of  Surrey  allowed  time  for  the  consolidation 
of  West  Saxon  rule,  and  rendered  possible  the  later  triumphs  associated 
with  Alfred's  name. 

Happily,  we  have  few  battlefields  to  visit  in  South-west  Surrey,  and 
we  can  speedily  banish  from  our  minds  the  thoughts  suggested  by  these 
distant  memories  of  the  fateful  struggle  '  hard  by  Ockley  Wood,'  as  we 
gaze  upon  the  lovely  prospect  which  Holmbury  Hill  affords.  The  view 
from  here,  as  from  Ewhurst  Hill,  closely  resembles  that  to  be  obtained 
from  Leith  Hill,  though  it  is  not  quite  so  extensive.  On  our  right  lie 
the  richly  wooded  uplands,  stretching  from  Godalming  to  Hascombe, 
and  behind  them  the  heaths  and  wild  country  that  connect  Hindhead 
and  Farnham.  Immediately  to  the  south  we  overlook  the  whole  expanse 
of  the  Weald.  Possibly,  on  an  exceptionally  clear  day,  the  distant  gleam 
of  the  sea  may  be  discerned  through  one  of  the  breaks  of  the  Sussex 
Downs. 

From  the  hill-top  we  drop  down  not  quite  to  the  Wealden  clay  itself, 
but  to  one  of  the  southern  spurs  of  the  sand-hills  that  project  into  the 
Weald.  Here  we  find  Ewhurst  village  and  church,  almost  hidden  from 
our  view  when  on  the  hills  above,  but  nevertheless  a  landmark  in  olden 
days  of  the  progress  made  in  reclaiming  and  civilizing  the  great  Wealden 
Forest.  That  the  place  owes  its  name  to  the  fact  that  it  abounded  with 
yew,  and  was  within  the  '  hurst '  (or  woody  country),  we  can  readily 
believe.  To-day,  as  we  see  for  ourselves,  the  oak  still  flourishes  on  the 
deep  clay  soil,  and  centuries  ago  Ewhurst  certainly  was  on  the  borders  of 
the  Anderida  Silva  of  the  Romans. 

No  great  effort  of  the  imagination  is  needed  to  picture  this  wild  stretch 
of  country  in  primitive  times,  when,  in  addition  to  the  thick  growth  of 
oaks  and  underwood,  there  were  swamps  in  every  hollow ;  when  the 
trunks  of  trees  lay  where  they  fell,  blocking  up  water-courses,  and  still 

58 


Peaslake,  Holmbury  St.  Mary,  and  Ewhurst 

more  closely  entangling  the  mass  of  brambles ;  and  '  when  beavers 
dammed  the  streams  and  wolves  lurked  in  the  thickets.'  Who  can 
wonder  that  the  region  was  known  as  the  '  uninhabited  place '  ? 

This  wild  and  uncultivated  district  completely  cut  off  the  county  of 
Surrey  from  the  south,  and  necessarily  caused  it  to  make  all  its  communi- 
cations in  early  days  with  the  north,  east,  and  west. 

But  the  beginning  of  a  change  came  with  the  Romans.  Traces  have 
been  discovered  of  a  Roman  road,  which  entered  Surrey  north-east  of 
Warnham,  and  ran  northwards  by  Summersbury  Wood  to  Ewhurst  and 


HOLMBURY  ST.   MARY   CHURCH. 

Ewhurst  Hill.  Beyond  the  latter  it  cannot  be  traced,  but  more  probably 
than  not  communication  extended  thence  to  the  Roman  station  which 
existed  on  Farley  Heath.  Possibly  the  Romans  carried  their  'straight 
line  '  from  that  point  onwards  to  the  gap  in  the  chalk  at  Guildford,  or,  as 
several  authorities  have  conjectured,  by  Stonebridge  and  Puttenham  to 
Casar's  Camp  and  Ewshot,  in  the  extreme  west  of  the  county.  Thus, 
in  a  measure,  Ewhurst  may  have  been  put  in  touch  with  the  outside  world. 
After  the  Romans  had  gone,  the  subjugation  of  the  great  forest  was 
no  doubt  achieved  by  slow  stages.  In  it  outlaws  and  the  remnant  of  the 

59  i  2 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

conquered  tribes  found  a.  refuge  and  lived  as  hunters.  By  degrees  its  less 
inaccessible  parts  were  utilized  by  the  feeding  of  hordes  of  swine  on  the 
acorns,  and  several  centuries  later  still  the  finding  of  iron  and  the  develop- 
ment of  the  iron  industry  led  to  further  inroads  of  civilization  and  a 
considerable  clearing  of  the  ground  to  provide  fuel  for  the  furnaces. 

To  return,  however,  to  Ewhurst  Church  and  village.  Throughout  all 
these  generations  the  records  are  of  the  slightest.  Its  manors  were  at 
different  times  held  by  the  family  of  Bray,  but  otherwise  no  specially 
noteworthy  names  and  incidents  are  linked  with  its  annals.  Nevertheless, 
we  get  just  a  glimpse  of  its  parochial  life  during  the  Civil  War.  It 
appears  from  the  minutes  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Committee  for 
Plundered  Ministers,  in  1647,  that  some  little  trouble  was  experienced 
in  bringing  the  parishioners  '  into  line  '  with  the  views  of  the  authorities. 
The  rectory  of  Ewhurst  had  been  sequestrated,  and  John  Winge  appointed 
to  it.  But  in  July,  1647,  complaint  was  made  in  due  form  to  the  com- 
mittee that,  '  notwithstanding  the  said  sequestration,  the  parishioners  of 
the  said  parish  refused  to  pay  their  tithes  in  demand  of  the  said  seques- 
tration.' 

The  parishioners  were  peremptorily  ordered  by  the  committee  to  do  so, 
and  John  Hill,  George  Ellis,  Overington  Jeale  senior,  and  Overington 
Jeale  junior,  four  of  their  number,  were  to  hand  over  to  Winge  the  tithes 
and  '  promts '  due  unto  him,  or  show  cause  to  the  contrary  on  the  2ist  of 
July  following.  Apparently,  however,  the  parishioners  continued  con- 
tumacious. For  on  July  21  the  committee  found  that  they  had  not 
given  Mr.  Winge  the  slightest  satisfaction,  nor  did  the  culprits  make  any 
appearance  in  compliance  with  the  order.  Consequently  instructions 
were  given  to  arrest  Hill,  Ellis,  and  the  two  Jeales,  and  bring  them  before 
the  committee  to  answer  for  their  contempt.  What  happened  we  know 
not.  But  an  entry  in  the  parish  register  is  significant : 

'  1647,  1648,  1649.  No  pties  were  Married  in  this  Parish  by  mee 
Mr.  Wing,  those  wch  were  nuptiated  were  joyn'd  together  by  such 
Ministers  as  opposed  the  directory.' 

Nevertheless,  Mr.  Winge  seems  to  have  held  his  own  in  the  long-run, 
and  to  have  survived  this  contempt.  Eleven  years  later  (namely,  in 
September,  1660)  the  register  records,  '  John  Winge  minester  was  bered.' 
His  death,  it  will  be  seen,  occurred  within  a  few  months  of  the  Re- 
storation. 

60 


CHAPTER  VII 

CRANLEIGH    AND    HASCOMBE 

HE  approach  to  Cranleigh  from  Ewhurst  and  the  southern 
spurs  of  the  sand-hills  is  to-day  so  pleasant,  and  the 
village  itself  presents  so  bright  and  prosperous  an 
aspect,  that  it  is  not  easy  to  realize  its  extreme  isola- 
tion a  century  ago  or  less.  True,  some  improvement 
was  effected  by  the  opening  of  the  turnpike  road 
between  Guildford  and  Horsham  in  1796 — an  event 
of  sufficient  importance  to  be  commemorated  by  the  erection  by  John 
Ellery  of  the  obelisk  still  conspicuous  at  the  cross-roads.  Yet,  even  in 
Cobbett's  time  and  later  the  roads  and  lanes  of  '  bottomless  clay'  which 
traversed  the  Weald  were  notorious  for  their  badness.  Again  and  again 
contemporary  writers  denounce  them  as  always  bad,  and  in  winter  almost 
impassable. 

In  fact,  Cranleigh,  lying  far  from  the  chief  arteries  of  traffic,  and  with 
the  hills  and  wilds  of  Hurtwood  to  the  north,  and  the  Weald  itself  to  the 
south,  was  to  an  exceptional  degree  cut  off  from  the  rest  of  the  world. 
Moreover,  even  when  in  turnpike  days  the  Horsham  and  Guildford  road 
was  tolerably  well  kept  up,  the  tolls  were  almost  prohibitive.  As  recently 
as  1846,  when  the  railway  had  reached  Guildford,  the  traveller  from 
Cranleigh  to  the  county  town  had  to  pass  through  no  less  than  four  turn- 
pike gates,  paying  at  each  gate  sixpence  in  the  summer  and  sevenpence- 
halfpenny  in  the  winter  for  one  horse,  or  a  shilling  and  one  and  three- 
pence respectively  if  he  drove  a  pair.  If,  indeed,  he  journeyed  all  the 
way  from  Guildford  to  Horsham,  his  tolls  would  cost  him  more  than  the 
whole  journey  from  London  to  Portsmouth. 

So  in  the  first  years  of  the  Victorian  era,  and  earlier  still,  Cranleigh 
was  of  sheer  necessity  a  self-contained  little  community,  glorying,  no 
doubt,  during  the  bright  golden  days  of  summer  in  the  rich  luxuriance  of 

61 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

its  well-wooded  environs,  but  conscious  amid  the  mud  and  the  snows 
of  winter  that  it  was  thrown  back  upon  itself  for  nearly  all  the  necessaries 
of  village  life. 

Of  course,  all  this  has  long  been  changed.  Before  the  opening 
of  the  Guildford  and  Horsham  line  in  1865  good  roads  had  taken  the 
place  of  bad ;  and  with  the  advent  of  the  railway  the  village  entered 
upon  an  era  of  prosperity  and  progress  of  which  there  are  ample  proofs 
to-day. 

How  much  that  progress  has  really  meant  to  the  life  of  the  people ! 
Perhaps  no  one  is  better  qualified  to  bear  testimony  on  this  score  than 
the  present  Rector  (Archdeacon  Sapte),  whose  incumbency  dates  back  to 
1846.  Mr.  W.  Welch,  in  the  interesting  notes  he  penned  a  short  time 
since,  vividly  sketched  some  of  the  conditions  which  then  prevailed,  and 
I  quote  a  few  suggestive  sentences. 

'  The  farm  labourers,'  he  writes,  '  lived  mostly  in  the  houses  of  the 
farmers,  and  were  hired  by  the  quarter,  while  those  who  lived  in  the 
cottages  paid  rents  varying  from  one  shilling  to  two  shillings,  and 
received  ten  shillings  to  twelve  shillings  a  week  as  wages.  Of  course, 
little  meat  but  home-grown  pork  could  be  indulged  in,  and  great  must 
have  been  the  rejoicing  when  the  score  of  sheep  which  the  Rector's  dog 
(unfortunately  for  him)  had  worried  were  divided  up  among  the  poorer 
inhabitants.  Most  of  the  bread  was  baked  at  home,  and  well  it  might  be, 
as  the  price  of  a  small  loaf  was  tenpence.  There  were  no  fireplaces  and 
ovens  in  the  cottages  as  we  now  see  them.  Coals,  which  came  up  by 
barge  to  Elm  Bridge,  and  cost  about  thirty  shillings  a  ton,  were  a  luxury 
to  be  indulged  in  only  by  the  well-to-do.  Paraffin  oil  was  not  heard  of, 
and  even  candles  were  not  seen  in  the  cottages,  their  place  being  supplied 
by  home-made  rushlights,  ignited  in  most  cases  from  the  old  tinder-box 
with  flint  and  steel.  Lucifer  matches  were  no  doubt  sold  here  as  early 
as  1830,  when  their  form  was  somewhat  similar  to  the  crackers  newfound 
in  Christmas  bonbons,  but  their  price  was  very  different  from  what  it 
is  now.' 

Of  herbalists  and  witches  or  wise  women  there  were  not  a  few,  and 
the  Rector  could  tell  of  one  patient  who  was  ordered  to  eat  nine  mice — 
and  did  it. 

On  the  contrast  with  modern  conditions  which  these  details  suggest  I 
need  not  dwell.  The  Cranleigh  of  to-day  may  know  something  of  patent 

62 


CRANLKIOH  CHURCH. 


Cranleigh  and  Hascombe 

medicines,  but  it  has  lost  faith  entirely  in  witches.  It  enjoys  most,  if  not 
all,  of  the  'amenities'  of  modern  life;  and  in  some  respects,  as  we  shall 
presently  see,  it  has  kept  particularly  well  abreast  of  the  times.  But  first 
let  us  look  back  a  little  further  into  its  past. 

If  we  make  our  way  to  the  church,  we  shall  notice  at  once  that  the 
fabric  has  suffered  severely,  both  architecturally  and  in  regard  to  its 
monuments,  from  neglect  and  at  the  hands  of  the  restorer.  It  may  be 
that  the  tower  and  the  north  transept  arch  were  part  of  the  original 
church  on  the  same  site  referred  to  in  Roger  de  Clere's  grant  of  the 
advowson  to  John  Fitz-Geoffrey  in  1244.  But  the  body  of  the  building 
belongs  plainly  to  the  fourteenth  century.  The  thickness  of  the  tower 
walls  is  noteworthy,  and  it  has  been  surmised  that  the  junction  of  the 
nave  and  the  chancel  at  one  period  in  the  history  of  the  building  is 
indicated  by  the  massiveness  of  the  piers  now  standing  at  the  corner 
of  the  nave  and  transept.  The  present  transepts  are  quite  modern. 
They  were  built  (1867)  to  take  the  place  of  two  chapels  which  projected 
beyond  the  two  aisles,  and  were  separated  from  them  by  fine  open-work 
screens  described  in  Manning  and  Bray  as  '  lattices  of  curious  and  elegant 
workmanship.'  Part  of  these  screens  has  been  utilized  in  the  present 
pulpit,  and  part  in  the  south  (or  Baynards)  transept. 

The  side-chapels  just  mentioned  belonged — as  the  transepts  do  now 
— to  the  two  chief  manors  in  the  neighbourhood  :  the  north  to  Knowle 
and  the  south  to  Baynards.  In  Manning  and  Bray  the  south  chapel 
is  erroneously  ascribed  to  Knowle  and  the  north  to  Vachery.  The  latter 
error  is  patent,  for  when  this  portion  of  the  church  was  built  Vachery 
had  a  private  chapel  of  its  own. 

Of  comparatively  recent  restorations  and  alterations  it  is  not  needful 
to  speak  here  ;  but  I  may  mention  that  traces  of  fresco  were  found  on 
the  chancel  and  side-arches,  but  have  now  disappeared,  and  that  a  print 
in  Hill  and  Peak's  '  Ecclesiastical  Topography  of  the  County  of  Surrey ' 
(1760)  shows  two  dormer-windows  on  the  south  side  of  the  roof  to  light 
the  galleries.  The  three  sedilia,  for  Bishop,  priest  and  deacon  respectively, 
have  been  thought  to  favour  the  theory  that  the  church  was  at  one  time 
collegiate. 

The  monuments,  as  I  have  said,  have  also  suffered  severely.  The 
oldest  now  to  be  seen  is  the  coffin-shaped  lid  with  a  cross  cut  on  it» 
which  lies  outside  the  church  near  the  east  window.  Its  date  is  early 

63 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

in  the  fourteenth  century ;  it  may  be  the  tomb  of  the  projector  of  the 
present  church.  On  the  south  side  outside  is  a  square  tablet  with  a 
long  inscription  to  Richard  Mower,  1630,  who  seems  to  have  improved 
the  earth  and  made  barren  land  rich.  There  are  other  stones  in  the 
church  to  Mowers,  who,  it  has  been  conjectured,  may  have  been  descen- 
dants of  Sir  T.  More  of  Baynards. 

In  front  of  the  altar  there  was  a  stone  to  Dame  Onslow,  1679.  Other 
members  of  the  family  are  buried  there,  but  no  inscriptions  remain. 
Of  the  fragments  of  several  fine  brasses  which  have  escaped  destruction, 
the  most  interesting  is  a  small  brass  in  the  south  side  of  the  chancel, 
supposed  to  represent  Richard  Caryngton,  Rector,  who  died  in  1507. 
At  the  north  side  is  a  fragment  in  brass  of  what  was  once  the  most 
important  tomb  in  the  church,  namely,  that  of  Robert  Harding  and 
Agas  his  wife,  whose  father  bought  Knowle  in  1467.  To  this  plate  a 
curious  history  attaches.  It  disappeared  from  the  church  during  the 
restoration  in  1845,  and  was  sold  at  Reading,  eventually  passing  into 
the  hands  of  a  collector  of  curiosities  at  Wallingford,  on  whose  death 
it  was  again  sold  by  auction  in  London.  Here,  luckily,  it  was  identified, 
bought,  and  placed  in  Archdeacon  Sapte's  hands,  to  be  again  securely 
fixed  in  the  church  from  which  it  was  stolen  more  than  fifty  years  before. 
Harding,  who  died  in  1503,  was  a  great  benefactor  to  the  church  and 
village.  His  low  altar -tomb  was  no  doubt  used  also  as  an  Easter 
sepulchre. 

In  the  churchyard  we  cannot  fail  to  note  the  beautiful  stone  cross 
erected  by  the  late  Mr.  G.  E.  Street  to  the  memory  of  his  second  wife, 
who  was  originally  buried  here,  but  whose  body  has  now  been  removed 
to  Holmbury. 

One  name  stands  out  conspicuously  in  Cranleigh's  list  of  Rectors. 
I  refer  to  that  of  Thomas  de  Wykehurst  (or  De  Cranley),  who  was 
probably  born  at  Wykehurst  Farm,  and  became  Archbishop  of  Dublin 
at  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century,  just  after  Richard  II. 's  attempt 
to  subdue  the  Irish  and  reassert  English  supremacy.  The  Archbishop, 
who  was  also  Chief  Justice  or  Deputy  of  Ireland,  and  something  of  a 
poet  to  boot,  apparently  did  not  relish  his  task ;  at  least,  he  found  a 
subject  for  his  muse  in  the  refractory  and  unmanageable  character  of 
the  Irish  people  as  he  conceived  it.  But  he  was  a  man  of  considerable 
parts,  and  earlier  in  life  he  bore  his  share  in  the  making  of  the  Oxford 

64 


Cranleigh  and  Hascombe 

we  know  to-day.  Before  he  became  Rector  of  his  native  parish  in 
1380  he  had,  as  a  Fellow  of  Merton  College,  shared  in  the  advantages 
of  the  collegiate  system  instituted  by  William  de  Merton.  When  William 
of  Wykeham  decided  to  found  New  College,  so  that  the  benefits  of  the 
same  system  might  be  secured  to  the  scholars  of  his  foundation  at 
Winchester,  he  chose  Thomas  de  Wykehurst  for  the  first  Warden,  and 
the  latter  accordingly  forsook  his  cure  of  souls  at  Cranleigh  to  undertake 
these  new  duties.  He  entered  on  these  on  the  vigil  of  Palm  Sunday, 
1386,  when,  so  we  read,  the  first  Warden  and  Fellows  formally  took 
possession  of  the  new  buildings  of  the  college  '  with  solemn  processions 
and  litanies,  commending  themselves  to  the  care  and  protection  of  the 
Almighty.'  Later  on  Thomas  became  Chancellor  of  the  University,  and 
on  his  death  (1417)  he  was  buried,  not  in  Dublin  nor  at  Cranleigh, 
but  before  the  high  altar  in  the  chapel  of  New  College,  where  a  brass 
to  his  memory  is  still  to  be  seen. 

The  Knowle  and  Baynards  chantries,  however,  link  the  church  and 
village  of  Cranleigh  with  more  notable  names  than  that  of  Thomas  de 
Wykehurst.  Concerning  Knowle  and  the  Onslows  I  shall  have  more  to 
say  hereafter.  Of  Baynards  and  its  traditions  we  may  conveniently  speak 
here,  even  though  the  mansion  itself  is  some  distance  away  in  the  far 
south-east  corner  of  the  parish.  Baynards,  which  is  frequently  referred 
to  by  Martin  Tupper  in  '  Stephan  Langton  '  as  the  Surrey  seat  of  Fitz- 
Walter,  is  one  of  the  few  haunted  houses  still  to  be  found  in  Surrey. 
Nowadays,  it  is  true,  you  will  learn  little  of  the  legend  attached  to  it, 
save  from  your  guide-book.  Still,  not  so  many  years  ago,  as  credible 
historians  relate,  no  villager  in  the  neighbourhood  would  approach  the 
house  after  nightfall  for  fear  of  the  ghost,  which  was  alleged  to  have 
made  the  place  its  home  for  generations. 

The  story  goes  back  over  many,  many  years,  and  has  survived  many 
vicissitudes.  It  is  traced  (conjecturally)  to  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  when  the  head  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  after  his  execution,  was 
believed  to  have  been  preserved  beneath  the  roof  of  Baynards  by  his 
favourite  daughter,  Margaret  Roper,  who  resided  there  with  her  daughter, 
then  the  wife  of  Sir  Edward  Bray  the  younger.  Now,  we  must  bear  in 
mind  that  the  house  in  which  poor  Sir  Thomas's  head  was  thus  believed 
to  have  found  a  temporary  resting-place  was  not  the  mansion  we  now  see. 
The  ghost  survived  the  demolition  of  the  earlier  house  and  clung  to 

65  K 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

the  site  even  when  Sir  George  More  erected  a  new  dwelling-house, 
and  again  when,  fifty  or  sixty  years  ago,  the  Rev.  T.  Thurlow  enlarged, 
restored,  and  almost  rebuilt  the  mansion. 

But  more  than  this :  Margaret  Roper  herself  was  buried  in  St.  Dun- 
stan's  Church,  Canterbury,  and  near  her  coffin  her  father's  skull  was 
placed  in  a  niche  in  the  wall.  Further  still,  at  least  one  critic  has  boldly 
asserted  that  Margaret  Roper  never  lived  at  Baynards  at  all.  And  yet 
for  years— nay,  for  centuries — the  Baynards  ghost  continued  to  linger  on 
the  spot,  and  Sir  Thomas  More's  head  was  alleged  to  have  had  an  uncom- 
fortable knack  of  rolling  audibly  down  the  stairs  of  the  house  at  midnight. 

With  or  without  the  alleged  ghost,  Baynards  passed  from  the  Mores 
to  the  Evelyns.  John  Evelyn  speaks,  among  other  things,  of  an  avenue 
of  a  hundred  splendid  oak-trees  planted  by  his  brother,  and  cut  down 
shortly  afterwards  to  pay  his  debts  withal.  Subsequently  the  house 
became  the  property  of  the  first  Lord  Onslow,  who  removed  most  of  the 
old  painted  glass  to  West  Clandon  Church,  where  it  may  still  be  seen. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  century  the  house  was  used  merely  as  a  farmhouse. 
A  correspondent  in  Hone's  Year-book  (1831),  who  visited  it,  and  found  it 
very  dilapidated,  says  he  was  told  by  the  then  housekeeper  that  in  the 
great  gallery,  100  feet  long,  an  annual  cricket-match  used  to  be  played  by 
the  men  of  Rudgwick  against  the  Cranleigh  team. 

But  in  1832  the  property  was  sold  to  the  Rev.  Thomas  Thurlow,  a 
nephew  of  Lord  Chancellor  Thurlow,  and  by  him,  as  I  have  already  in- 
cidentally mentioned,  it  was  very  thoroughly  restored.  A  few  years  later, 
when  still  in  the  hands  of  the  Thurlows,  it  was  connected  with  an  election 
episode  which  was  long  the  talk  of  the  countryside.  The  Rev.  T. 
Thurlow's  son,  Thomas  Lyon  Thurlow,  was  particularly  unlucky  in  his 
political  experiences.  Anxious  to  retrieve  two  previous  defeats,  he  and 
his  family  strained  every  nerve  to  insure  his  success  when  he  stood  again 
for  the  borough  of  Guildford  in  1852.  The  borough  still  returned  a 
couple  of  members.  All  three  candidates  in  the  field  fought  stubbornly, 
and  all  were  confident  of  victory.  But  at  Baynards  especially  everyone 
was  sanguine ;  every  preparation  was  made  to  celebrate  fittingly  the 
triumph  which  was  believed  to  be  imminent. 

The  polling  proved  as  close  as  had  been  expected.  Out  of  a  total 
electorate  of  557,  no  less  than  505  burgesses  recorded  their  votes,  leaving 
only  33  unaccounted  for  after  deducting  deaths  and  Government  officials. 

66 


8 

< 

I 


- 

~ 
c 


y, 

o 


o 
o 


_ 

u 


Cranleigh  and  Hascombe 

But  again  the  Squire  of  Baynards  was  doomed  to  disappointment,  for  the 
figures  were:  Mangles  370,  Bell  251,  Thurlow  244. 

The  local  humourists,  of  course,  made  the  most  of  the  incident.  I 
have  before  me  one  of  the  many  placards  which  appeared  in  Guildford 
after  the  result  of  the  poll,  worded  thus : 

'  A  Bargain. 

FOR  SALE, 
A  NEW  GILT  FLAG, 

"  VICTORY," 

On  dark  blue  silk — the  owner  having  no 
use  for  it ! 

Apply  to  Mr.  Strut,  or  at  Baynards  Park." 

Among  a  good  many  specimens  of  doggerel  prompted  by  the  occasion, 
the  happiest  was  a  parody  of  Byron's  '  The  Destruction  of  Sennacherib.' 
I  quote  a  few  verses  : 

'THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  THURLACHERIB. 

'  The  Lyon  came  down  like  a  wolf  on  the  fold, 
And  his  banners  were  gleaming  with  purple  and  gold, 
And  his  malice  and  spite  were  like  foam  on  the  se;i, 
When  the  wave  rolls  in  tempest  on  deep  Galilee. 

'  Like  the  leaves  of  the  forest  when  the  summer  is  green, 
That  host  full  of  banter  on  Sunday  was  seen  ; 
Like  the  leaves  of  the  forest  when  autumn  hath  blown, 
Their  hopes  on  the  morrow  were  wither'd  and  strown. 

'  For  the  Angel  "  Defeat"  spread  his  wings  on  the  blast, 
And  he  breathed  in  the  face  of  the  foe  as  he  pass'd  ; 
And  the  hopes  of  the  Tories  waxed  deadly  and  chill, 
And  their  spleen  but  once  heav'd,  and  for  ever  grew  still. 


'  And  the  mother  at  Baynards  was  loud  in  her  wail — 
As  thrice  he  had  striven,  it  was  hard  he  should  fail  ; 
And  the  might  of  the  Lyon — in  triumph  we  tell — 
Hath  been  crushed  in  the  dust  by  the  Mangle  and  Bell.' 

There  have  been  many  changes  at  Baynards  since  the  days  of  the 
Thurlows,  and  it  is  matter  for  regret  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  art 
treasures  and  interesting  relics  which  were  once  gathered  within  its  walls, 

67  K  2 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

and  which  included  many  old  masters,  some  excellent  Gobelin  tapestry, 
and  the  charter-chest  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  have  now  been  scattered. 

Here,  too,  it  may  be  convenient  to  note  that  little  save  the  moat  and 
fish-ponds  now  remains  to  remind  us  of  the  former  importance  of  Vachery 
— so  called  as  the  principal  grange  or  dairy  farm  of  the  Manor  of  Shere. 
But  in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries  the  house  must  have  been  of 
considerable  importance.  It  was  often  used  as  a  residence  by  the  lords 
of  Shere,  and  the  records  show  that  it  included  in  Edward  I.'s  time  an 
oratory  or  chapel,  to  which  a  chaplaincy  was  attached,  and  that  in  1362 
Eleanor,  Countess  of  Ormond,  obtained  a  license  for  the  marriage  of 
Walter  Fitz- Walter  (of  Baynards)  to  her  daughter,  Eleanor  Dagworth, 
'  in  the  chapel  of  her  manor  of  Vachery.' 

In  more  recent  times  Vachery  played  some  part  in  connection  with 
the  Wey  and  Arun  Canal.  This  undertaking  was  one  of  the  many 
similar  projects  which  figured  largely  in  the  public  eye  at  the  beginning 
of  the  last  century,  when  ingenious  engineers  were  busy  planning 
ambitious  schemes  of  inland  waterways,  and  expatiated  in  eloquent  phrase 
on  the  immeasurable  advantages  to  trade  and  agriculture  which  would 
follow  from  their  construction. 

The  canal  was  constructed  under  Parliamentary  powers  obtained  in 
1813  to  provide  a  waterway  from  the  Thames  to  Arundel  Harbour  by 
connecting  the  Wcy  with  the  Arun.  It  started  from  the  former  river 
at  Stonebridge,  Shalford,  and  passed  Wonersh  Park,  Ridinghurst,  and 
Loxwood,  running  in  all  a  course  of  some  eighteen  miles  before  it  joined 
the  Arun  at  Newbridge,  near  Billinghurst.  Vachery  Water  was  one  of  its 
chief  reservoirs,  and  the  authorizing  Act  contained  special  provision  for 
compensation  to  the  then  owner  of  Vachery,  Mr.  T.  Lowndes.  The 
canal  has  long  since  met  the  fate  which  has  overtaken  most  undertakings 
of  its  class.  The  Wey  end  is  quite  unnavigable  now ;  portions  of  its  bed 
are  dry  and  overgrown  with  grass  and  brushwood.  But  old  residents  still 
recall  stories  of  the  days  when  consignments  of  bullion  were  sent  by  this 
route  from  London  to  Portsmouth  in  barges  guarded  by  soldiers. 

In  still  earlier  days  Cranleigh  and  district  were  the  scene  of  another 
form  of  industrial  activity.  Hammer  Farm  and  Hammer  Lane,  near 
Vachery,  recall  the  fact  that  the  stream  running  from  Vachery  Pond 
supplied  the  water-power  for  the  '  forge  in  Cranleigh  in  the  hands  of 
Gardener,'  on  Lady  Bray's  property,  which  is  mentioned  in  the  list 

68 


Cranleigh  and  Hascombe 

(dated  1574)  of  the  principal  ironmasters,  forges  and  furnaces  in  Surrey. 
Of  these  Surrey  ironworks  generally  I  shall  have  more  to  say  in  a  subse- 
quent chapter.  Here  it  is  enough  to  mention  that  one  of  the  best 
specimens  of  the  many  iron  firebacks  of  local  manufacture  which  were 
previously  to  be  found  in  the  parish  is  that  dated  1606,  still  to  be  seen  in 
the  Rector's  study. 

Two  other  points  may  be  noted  in  connection  with  Cranleigh  at  this 
period.  '  Rowland's  Stores '  are  known  to  have  been  a  shop  at  least  since 
1603.  It  was  formerly  reached  by  a  wooden  Abridge  across  the  stream, 
which  then  flowed  along  the  side  of  the  road  for  some  distance,  all  the 
houses  being  reached  similarly  by  wooden  bridges.  Oliver  Cromwell 
once  stayed  at  Oliver  House,  and  gave  Cranleigh  a  warrant  to  hold  a 
fair  every  Tuesday.  The  parchment  with  his  sign  manual  written  across 
the  Great  Seal  of  England  is  still  in  existence,  and  is  in  the  possession 
of  Sir  George  Bonham. 

And  before  going  further  afield  we  must  briefly  record  two  or  three  of 
the  notable  developments  of  later  years.  The  question  often  arises  how 
and  why  has  the  '  Cranley '  of  bygone  years  become  the  '  Cranleigh '  of 
to-day.  The  answer  is  more  easily  supplied  and  more  prosaic  than  is 
often  the  case  in  regard  to  such  orthographic  changes.  The  provision  of 
railway  facilities  and  a  modern  postal  service  brought  into  prominence 
the  risk  of  confusion  between  the  names  of  the  Surrey  Cranley  and  the 
Sussex  Crawley.  The  result  was  that  representations  were  made  (1867) 
from  the  parish  to  both  the  railway  and  postal  authorities  that  much 
annoyance  and  inconvenience  would  be  obviated  if  the  second  syllable 
read  '  leigh  '  instead  of  '  ley.'  Some  not  unnatural  opposition  to  this 
proposal  was  manifested  on  sentimental  grounds,  despite  the  fact  that 
in  the  thirteenth-century  deeds  the  spelling  adopted  was  '  Cranlegh '  or 
'  Cranelegh.'  But  the  change  was  effected,  and  its  practical  usefulness  has 
now  secured  for  it  almost  universal  adoption. 

In  other  ways  Cranleigh  has  entered  upon  a  new  era  since  the  advent 
of  the  railway.  Its  wide,  breezy  common,  its  pleasant  aspect  and  health- 
giving  air,  its  nearness  to  some  of  the  choicest  bits  of  Surrey  scenery 
among  the  hills  and  in  the  Weald,  have  helped  to  attract  to  it  a  full 
share  of  the  influx  of  residents  and  visitors  which  late  years  have 
witnessed  throughout  South-west  Surrey.  Moreover,  the  village  itself, 
while  still  retaining  much  of  its  old-time  character,  has  in  many  ways 

69 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

given  proof  of  a  thoroughly  progressive  spirit.  Its  village  hospital, 
opened  as  far  back  as  1859,  and  now  half  hidden  amongst  the  trees 
which  flourish  in  its  garden,  was  the  pioneer  institution  of  the  kind  in 
the  country.  In  the  Lady  Peek  Institute,  as  well  as  in  the  chapel  of 
Cranleigh  School,  it  has  enduring  tokens  of  the  interest  in  the  welfare 
of  the  parish  which  the  late  Sir  Henry  Peek  manifested  in  so  many 
ways.  And  Cranleigh  School  itself,  which  dates  back  to  1865,  has 
earned  a  place  among  the  prominent  educational  establishments  of  the 
county. 

Presently  we  shall  have  to  ramble  from  Cranleigh  on  to  the  '  fold 
country,'  which  lies  so  close  at  hand.  But  before  we  start  on  these 
wanderings,  and  before,  too,  we  touch  upon  the  associations  of  Knowle, 
we  shall  do  well  to  make  our  way  by  Nore  Farm  to  Hascombe.  As 
we  reach  higher  ground  we  gain  many  charming  prospects  of  the  Weald 
and  of  the  range  of  sand-hills  that  we  leave  behind  us.  And  Hascombe 
amply  rewards  us  for  our  stroll.  The  village  itself  is  picturesquely  placed 
among  the  uplands  to  the  south  of  Godalming.  Its  beeches  on  the  high 
ridge  to  the  south,  which  was  formerly  used  as  a  semaphore  station, 
have  long  been  a  famous  landmark,  and  a  portion  of  the  ridge  known 
as  Castle  Hill  was  the  site  of  an  ancient  camp,  which  closely  resembled 
that  on  Holmbury  Hill.  If  it  was  not,  as  Mr.  Nevill  thinks,  undoubtedly 
Roman  work,  it  unquestionably  shows  traces  of  Roman  science.  Near 
at  hand,  too,  are  the  Burgate  chestnuts,  overlooking  a  narrow  coombe 
and  commanding  a  view  of  the  Weald  which  has  not  been  overpraised 
as  '  a  bit  of  Spain  it  would  be  difficult  to  parallel  this  side  of  the 
Pyrenees.' 

But  over  and  above  all  this  Hascombe  is  proud,  and  justly  proud, 
of  its  church.  St.  Peter's,  Hascombe,  unquestionably  ranks,  with  St. 
Barnabas  at  Ranmore  and  with  St.  Mary  at  Holmbury,  amongst  the 
most  noteworthy  specimens  of  modern  church  architecture  in  Mid  and 
West  Surrey.  Like  them  it  bears  striking  witness  to  the  revival  which 
had  touched  even  our  remote  rural  parishes  before  the  Victorian  era 
had  sped  more  than  half  its  course ;  like  them  it  is  notable  for  the 
zeal  with  which  art  and  devotion  have  joined  hands  to  do  their 
utmost  for  the  restoration  and  adornment  of  the  village  house  of 
worship. 

70 


Cranleigh  and  Hascombe 

Unlike  Holmbury  St.  Mary  or  Ranmore,  St.  Peter's,  Hascombe,  is, 
however,  in  one  sense  a  restoration.  A  church  existed  on  the  present  site 
in  the  thirteenth  century,  perhaps  seventy  or  eighty  years  before  the 
first  Rector  named  in  the  list  of  incumbents  from  1305  to  the  present 
time,  which  is  to  be  seen  on  the  walls  of  the  edifice  to-day.  Many 
were  the  vicissitudes  which  befell  this  fabric  in  the  course  of  centuries,  and 
deplorable  was  the  condition  to  which  neglect  had  reduced  it  just  before 
Canon  Musgrave  was  instituted  as  Rector  in  1862.  '  A  large,  irregular 


ST.   PETER'S,   HASCOMBE,  CIRCA   A.D.    122O. 
(F.  M.,  1865.) 

opening '  took  the  place  of  the  original  chancel  arch,  '  with  the  wall 
above  propped  up  by  two  heavy  balks  of  timber.'  There  were  '  great 
gaping  cracks  and  rents  in  the  walls;  the  unseemly  west  gallery  with 
its  barrel  organ  stretching  across  the  nave,  and  all  but  touching  the 
second  rickety  gallery  on  the  north,  propped  up  on  four  legs ;  and  an 
unseemly  stove  with  its  pipe  frequently  sending  out  dark  smoke  into 
the  church,  running  through  one  of  the  windows ;  other  windows  filled 
up  with  bricks  and  mortar.'  The  churchyard,  which  to-day  charms  the 
eye  at  once  with  its  trimness  and  quiet  beauty,  was  then  dark  and 

7" 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

gloomy,  shut  in  by  large  spruce  firs,  abounding  in  tall  weeds  and  rank 
grass,  with  high  mounds  of  graves  piled  up  and  carelessly  kept. 

As  for  the  fabric  itself,  either  thorough  restoration  or  entire  rebuilding 
was  imperatively  necessary,  and  in  the  end  the  latter  alternative  was 
chosen.  The  last  service  in  the  old  church  was  held  in  June,  1863 ; 
just  a  year  later  the  new  church,  designed  by  the  late  Mr.  Woodyer, 
was  consecrated,  and  since  then  each  successive  year  has  seen  some 
addition  to  the  completeness  of  its  equipment  and  its  remarkable  decora- 


ST.  PETER'S,  HASCOMBE,  REBUILT  A.D.  1864. 

(.F.  M.,  1864.) 

tions.  Whether  externally  or  internally,  no  greater  contrast  could  well 
be  conceived  than  that  between  the  church  as  we  see  it  to-day — simple 
in  architectural  outline,  but  uniquely  rich  in  its  adornment — and  the 
cheerless  and  forbidding  structure  whose  place  it  so  worthily  fills.  Its 
walls  are  bright  with  colour ;  its  windows  '  richly  dight '  all  have  a 
story  to  tell.  In  little  things  as  in  great  the  same  reverent  care  and 
refined  taste  are  apparent.  A  village  cathedral  in  miniature  St.  Peter's 
has  been  termed  more  than  once  by  admiring  visitors,  and  I  do  not 
know  that  the  praise  or  the  phrase  is  overstrained.  A  detailed  description 

72 


Cranleigh  and  Hascombe 

of  its  decorative  work  is  given  by  Canon  Musgrave  in  the  privately - 
published  account  of  the  church  he  prepared  some  sixteen  years  ago 
for  the  use  of  his  parishioners,  and  I  may  refer  here  to  a  few  specially 
distinctive  features. 

First,  however,  we  should  note  that  the  porch  contains  much  of  the 
old  oak  timber  used  in  the  porch  of  the  former  building,  and  that  the 
massive  modern  lock  was  made  to  fit  the  ancient  key  with  which  for 
two  or  three  centuries  the  Rectors  of  Hascombe  have  been  inducted. 
The  oak  cross  of  the  Purbeck  marble  font  was  constructed  from  all  that 
remained  sound  in  the  very  old  seat  in  the  old  porch.  In  the  nave  the 
eye  is  struck  at  once  by  the  dado  representing  the  post  -  Resurrection 
miracle  of  the  Apostolic  net,  with  its  '  hundred  and  fifty  and  three 
fishes,'  the  exact  number  depicted  on  the  wall. 

The  glass  of  the  lancet  windows  commemorates  different  scenes  in 
the  life  of  St.  Peter,  the  patron  saint  of  the  church,  of  whom  too,  the 
pulpit  bears  a  well-carved  statuette.  The  chancel  screen  is  noteworthy, 
not  only  because  it  dates  back  some  four  centuries,  but  also  for  the 
decorations  recently  carried  out  in  memory  of  the  late  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Rowcliffe,  of  Hall  Place,  whom  Hascombe  folk  have  good  cause  to 
remember  with  gratitude.  The  chancel  windows  mainly  set  forth  scenes 
in  our  Lord's  life  in  which  angels  are  concerned,  while  the  subjects  in  the 
spandrils  above  depict  their  ministrations  to  man.  In  the  reredos  the 
adoration  of  the  Lamb  is  represented  ;  facing  it  on  each  side,  to  connect 
Hascombe  with  the  nineteen  churches  of  the  deanery,  are  demi-figures 
of  the  patron  saints  of  the  churches. 

Much  more  might  be  said  of  the  reverent  work  which  gives  to  every 
corner  of  St.  Peter's,  Hascombe,  a  character  of  its  own.  But  though 
I  have  necessarily  touched  only  upon  its  most  salient  features,  I  have 
said  enough  to  explain  its  unique  interest  and  attractiveness  to  every 
rambler  in  these  uplands  just  above  the  Weald. 


73 


CHAPTER  VIII 

KNOWLE   AND   THE    ONSLOWS 

NE  by  one  the  links  which  visibly  connected  the  family  of 
Onslow  with  the  parish  and  village  of  Cranleigh  have 
almost  wholly  disappeared.  The  church  now  contains 
no  memorial  bearing  a  name  once  so  familiar  and  so 
powerful  in  the  district.  In  the  outside  world,  what- 
ever may  be  the  case  with  Cranleigh,  there  is  some 
difficulty  in  recognising  the  local  associations  signified 
by  the  courtesy-title  of  Viscount  Cranley.  Further,  just  a  century  ago, 
the  Onslows  left  Knowle  for  Clandon  ;  and  the  old  house,  which  after 
their  departure  became  a  picturesque  farmhouse,  abounding  in  old  oak, 
was  pulled  down  by  Captain  Hanham.  A  small  villa  residence  was 
erected  on  the  site,  and  has  since  been  enlarged  by  subsequent  owners. 
The  only  remnant  of  the  original  house  consists  in  some  old  linen-pattern 
wainscoting,  formerly  in  a  chapel  attached  to  the  house,  and  now  in  Sir 
George  Bonham's  study. 

And  yet  we  should  do  scant  justice  to  the  men  of  note  associated  with 
the  village  in  bygone  days  if  we  did  not  recall  the  names  and  glance 
hurriedly  at  the  careers  of  two  or  three  members  of  a  family  which,  during 
and  after  its  residence  at  Knowle,  gained  honourable  prominence  in  our 
Parliamentary  history. 

The  fragment  of  the  tomb  of  Robert  Harding  and  Agas  his  wife, 
which  we  have  already  noticed  in  the  church,  gives  us  the  clue  to  the 
coming  of  the  Onslows — originally  a  Shropshire  family — to  Surrey. 
Robert  Harding  was  an  Alderman  and  a  goldsmith  of  London.  Katherine, 
his  daughter  and  heiress,  became  the  wife  of  Richard  Onslow,  who  was 
for  a  time  Recorder  of  the  City  of  London.  In  many  ways  the  marriage 
appears  to  have  been  happily  conceived.  The  Surrey  estate  which  thus 
passed  into  Onslow's  hands  by  his  marriage  was,  in  Arthur  Onslow's  words, 
'  no  small  one  for  the  age.'  And  Richard  Onslow's  abilities  were  sufficient 

74 


O      •£ 


1  < 


Knowle  and  the  Onslows 

to  win  for  him  both  fame  and  position  in  the  public  service.  Bred  a 
lawyer,  he  rose  rapidly  in  his  profession ;  for  although  he  died  when  in 
his  forty-fourth  year,  he  became  successively  Attorney  of  the  Duchy  of 
Lancaster,  Recorder  of  the  City  of  London,  Solicitor-General,  and  the 
first  of  the  three  members  of  the  family  to  occupy  the  Speaker's  Chair  in 
the  House  of  Commons. 

We  know  little  of  Richard  Onslow  outside  his  political  and  professional 
career.  The  valuable  Onslow  papers  published  not  long  since  by  the 
Historical  Manuscripts  Commission  give  us  but  meagre  personal  details. 
But  some  interesting  particulars  have  come  down  to  us  of  one  or  two 
notable  episodes  in  his  Parliamentary  record.  One  of  these  turned  upon 
just  such  a  question  of  procedure  and  constitutional  law  as  our  Parlia- 
mentarians of  to-day  love  to  seize  and  wrestle  with,  possibly  to  magnify 
into  an  issue  of  vital  importance  to  the  nation. 

Thus,  Onslow  was  appointed  Solicitor-General  early  in  1566,  during  a 
prorogation  of  Parliament,  but  whilst  he  himself  was  still  a  member  of 
the  House  of  Commons.  When  Parliament  reassembled  in  September, 
he,  in  accordance  with  the  custom  then  followed,  received  his  writ  of 
attendance  in  the  House  of  Lords  by  virtue  of  his  office  of  Solicitor- 
General.  But  when  the  Commons,  meeting  at  the  same  time,  proceeded 
to  the  election  of  a  new  Speaker,  attention  was  called  to  the  fact  that  the 
Solicitor-General,  though  a  member  of  the  Lower  House,  was  absent. 

Here,  obviously,  were  materials  for  a  very  pretty  quarrel.  Onslow 
was  Solicitor-General.  As  such  the  House  of  Lords  required  his  presence; 
the  House  of  Commons,  on  its  part,  demanded  his  attendance  as  a 
member  of  their  own  body.  The  Peers,  when  appealed  to,  adopted  an 
ingenious  device.  They  sent  Onslow  himself  to  the  Commons  to  demon- 
strate why  and  how  it  \\as  that  constitutionally  he  must  perforce  attend 
in  the  Upper  House.  The  duty  was  faithfully  discharged.  We  are 
told  that  the  Solicitor-General  alleged '  many  weighty  reasons  '  in  support 
of  the  Peers'  contention.  But  his  efforts  were  in  vain.  His  fellow- 
members  of  the  House  of  Commons  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  his  arguments, 
adjudged  him  to  be  one  of  their  number,  and,  to  clinch  the  matter,  pro- 
ceeded to  elect  him  as  their  Speaker.  Their  victory  was  complete.  And 
though  perhaps  no  Speaker  was  chosen  under  similar  conditions,  Onslow 
appears  to  have  filled  the  position  with  excellent  tact,  judgment,  and 
firmness.  For  by  virtue  of  his  office  Onslow  figured  prominently  in  some 

75  La 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

of  the  many  incidents  which  marked  Elizabeth's  management  of  her  faithful 
Commons. 

The  Parliament  of  1566  was  bent  on  securing  some  settlement  of  the 
question  of  the  succession.  It  formally  demanded  the  Queen's  marriage 
or  the  naming  of  her  successor.  Elizabeth's  retort  was  an  injunction 
through  Onslow  as  Speaker  that  they  should  proceed  no  further  with  the 
business.  But  to  this  behest  the  Commons  were  not  prepared  to  submit. 
That  '  hard  and  plain-spoken  man,'  Paul  Wentworth,  wanted  to  know 
whether  that  prohibition  was  not  'against  the  liberties  of  Parliament,' 
and  hot  debates  ensued.  When  the  Queen,  in  a  fresh  message,  com- 
manded that  there  should  be  no  further  argument,  she  was  met  with  a 
fresh  request  for  freedom  of  deliberation.  Here  Elizabeth's  tact  and 
discretion  came  to  the  rescue.  Through  the  Speaker  she  assured  the 
Commons  that  '  she  did  not  mean  to  prejudice  any  part  of  the  liberties 
heretofore  granted  them.'  Her  command  of  silence  was  softened  to  a 
request,  and  the  Commons,  won  by  this  graciousness,  received  the 
Speaker's  message  '  most  joyfully  with  hearty  prayers  and  thanks  for  the 
same.' 

How  Richard  Onslow  bore  himself  through  all  this  turmoil  we  have 
scanty  means  of  judging,  but  he  appears  to  have  been  able  to  give  firm 
expression  to  the  dominant  feelings  of  the  House  and  to  the  limitations 
of  the  royal  favour.  Addressing  the  Queen,  he  is  reported  to  have 
declared  :  '  By  our  common  law,  although  there  be  for  the  Prince  pro- 
vided many  princely  prerogatives  and  royalties,  yet  it  is  not  such  as  the 
Prince  can  take  money  or  other  things  as  he  will  at  his  own  pleasure 
without  order ;  but  quietly  to  suffer  his  subjects^to  enjoy  their  own 
without  wrongful  oppression.' 

Remembering  the  submissive  language  in  which  Elizabeth  was  usually 
addressed,  there  is  a  resoluteness  about  these  words  which  can  hardly  be 
mistaken. 

Onslow,  nevertheless,  did  not  suffer  any  loss  of  favour  at  Court  for  this 
firm  stand  for  constitutional  rights.  He  died  in  1571,  the  year  in  which 
the  Parliament  next  met  after  the  stormy  session  of  1566.  But  his  elder 
brother  Falk  was  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Commons  throughout  the  rest  of 
the  reign.  One  of  his  daughters  was  Maid  of  Honour  to  the  Queen,  and 
his  eldest  son  dying  without  children,  his  second  son  Edward  was  knighted 
by  the  Queen. 

76 


ARTHUR   ONSI.OW. 
THE  TIIIKU  SHKAKKK  ONM.OW,  ANU  GKANUSON  OK  SIR  AKTHUK  ONSLOW  OK  Kvwi  K. 


To  fact  f.  76. 


Knowle  and  the  Onslows 

Sir  Edward  seems  to  have  spent  his  days  quietly  in  retirement  at 
Knowle.  He  was,  we  read,  a  '  person  of  eminent  virtue  and  piety,  and 
a  Church  Puritan.'  But  he  made  no  attempt  to  emulate  his  father's 
example  by  taking  part  in  public  work ;  and  it  was  left  to  the  next  genera- 
tion to  regain  for  the  family  the  prominence  in  this  respect  which  was 
won  by  the  first  Speaker  Onslow. 

Sir  Edward's  eldest  son  dying  without  issue,  Knowle  passed  to  his 
second  son,  afterwards  Sir  Richard  Onslow — '  that  fox  of  Surrey,'  as 
Cromwell  styled  him,  '  that  artful  man,'  as  his  great-grandson,  Arthur 
Onslow,  afterwards  described  him.  And  concerning  Sir  Richard  and  his 
diplomatic,  if  somewhat  tortuous,  course  throughout  the  troublous  years 
from  1640  to  1660  we  have  learnt  much. 

Richard  succeeded  to  Knowle  while  still  in  his  minority,  and  was 
knighted  by  James  in  1627  at  the  age  of  twenty-three.  When  in  his 
twenty-sixth  year  he  was  chosen  a  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  the  county  of 
Surrey.  The  event  is  worth  recording,  for,  as  Arthur  Onslow  says  with 
justifiable  pride,  '  it  laid  the  foundation  of  that  interest  both  in  the  county 
of  Surrey  and  in  'he  town  of  Guildford  that  our  family  have  ever  since 
kept  up  to  a  height  that  has  been  scarcely  equalled  in  any  county  by  one 
family.'  Much  esteemed  in  his  own  county,  Onslow  was  appointed  a 
justice  of  the  peace  five  years  later,  and  speedily  '  bore  the  principal  sway ' 
in  county  business  and  interests.  With  his  great  spirit  and  abilities  strong 
ambition  was,  however,  linked.  He  was  '  much  set  upon  raising  his 
family,'  and  to  this  end  he  pursued  a  policy  which  his  great  -  grandson 
does  not  hesitate  to  describe  as  artful  and  cunning. 

At  the  outset  of  the  troubles  with  Charles,  Onslow,  whose  sympathies 
were  distinctly  with  the  Parliament,  unhesitatingly  sided  with  the  people. 
By  command  of  the  Commons,  he  raised  a  regiment  of  his  own,  appeared 
at  Kingston  in  force  in  the  nick  of  time  to  seize  Justice  Mallet  when  the 
latter  was  on  the  point  of  adjourning  the  sessions  and  repairing  to  the 
King ;  was  appointed  one  of  the  sequestrators  of  the  estates  of  the 
Surrey  Royalists ;  took  part  in  the  siege  of  Basing  House  ;  helped  Waller 
to  provide  the  sinews  of  war ;  and  when  the  Self-denying  Ordinance  was 
passed  promptly  resigned  his  command  in  the  army. 

Up  to  this  point  there  seems  little  cause  for  complaint ;  but  it  is  clear, 
nevertheless,  that  Onslow  was  not  a  whole-hearted  Parliamentarian.  Like 
a  good  many  others,  he  was  not  prepared  to  go  to  extremities  against  the 

77 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

King.  He  wished  only  to  '  restrain  his  power  and  to  preserve  the  consti- 
tution upon  a  true  basis.'  Moreover — and  this  we  can  well  reconcile  with 
all  we  know  of  his  temperament  and  his  aims — '  he  was  a  great  enemy  to 
the  wild  and  enthusiastic  principles  of  religion  that  prevailed  during  these 
times.' 

Soon  came  the  dispute  with  Wither  the  poet,  the  author,  do  not  let  us 
forget,  of  the  familiar  lines  beginning : 

'Shall  I,  wasting  in  despair, 
Die  because  a  woman's  fair  ?' 

Wither,  as  Governor  of  Farnham  Castle,  was  under  Onslow's  orders, 
and  the  castle  before  long  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  In  his 
pamphlet  '  Justiciarus  Justificatus '  Wither  alleged  that  his  office  was 
rendered  inefficient  by  Onslow's  jealousy  and  interference.  Now,  Onslow 
was  not  a  man  to  remain  passive  under  such  an  attack.  He  success- 
fully brought  the  matter  before  the  House  of  Commons,  which  adjudged 
the  reflections  on  his  character  to  be  false,  scandalous,  and  injurious, 
fined  Wither  £500,  and  ordered  the  pamphlet  to  be  burnt  both  at 
Kingston  and  Guildford  markets.  It  is  evident  that  this  was  quite  as 
much  a  party  victory  as  a  personal  vindication.  For  the  tellers  in  the 
division  were  '  the  principal  men  in  the  House ' — the  leaders  of  the  two 
chief  contending  parties.  Still,  according  to  Arthur  Onslow,  it  was  a 
victory  for  Richard  Onslow  against  Cromwell  himself. 

Obviously,  indeed,  Onslow  was  already  a  suspect  in  the  eyes  of  the 
'  stalwarts.'  Amongst  the  latter  the  impression  was  current,  whether  or 
not  as  a  consequence  of  Wither's  invectives,  that  Onslow  was  probably 
sending  money  to  the  King.  In  any  case,  we  find  him  one  of  the 
forty-eight  members  of  the  House  of  Commons  '  secluded '  by  the  army 
in  1648,  and  he  was,  moreover,  among  those  who  were  treated  with  much 
severity. 

During  this  seclusion  Onslow  apparently  did  not  conceal  his  views. 
He  acted  upon  frequent  occasions,  we  are  told,  with  great  zeal  and 
resolution  against  the  then  powers,  but  '  with  so  much  prudence,  too 
(which  his  enemies  called  by  another  name,  and  reproached  him  for), 
that  he  never  subjected  himself  to  any  prosecution  or  public  censure, 
though  he  was  more  than  once  very  near  it.'  In  1651,  however,  Cromwell 
put  his  loyalty  to  the  cause  to  a  further  test.  He  was  nominated  Colonel 

78 


Knowle  and  the   Onslows 

of  a  Surrey  regiment  and  ordered  to  join  Cromwell  at  Worcester. 
Onslow's  belief  was  that  he  was  put  upon  this  service  to  try  him  and 
ruin  him.  That  it  was  distasteful  to  him  he  did  not  attempt  to  hide, 
for  though  he  is  reported  to  have  marched  hard  in  order  to  reach 
Worcester  in  time,  he  himself  subsequently  confessed  that  he  hovered 
about  with  his  regiment  until  the  fight  was  over.  This  was  the  incident 
which  roused  Cromwell's  wrath  and  led  him  to  avow  that  '  at  one  time 
or  another  he  would  be  even  with  that  fox  of  Surrey.'  Later  on,  indeed, 
the  Protector  affirmed  that  if  Onslow  had  come  up  before  the  fight  it 
would  have  been  uncertain  which  side  he  would  have  taken.  In  the 
same  spirit,  on  another  occasion,  prompted  probably  by  Onslow's  promise 
to  assist  Penruddock's  insurrection  at  Salisbury,  the  Protector  declared 
that  Onslow  '  had  Charles  Stuart  in  his  belly.' 

And  yet,  despite  all  these  suspicions  and  suspicious  circumstances, 
we  find  Onslow  one  of  the  Commons  who  in  1657  waited  upon  Cromwell 
to  offer  him  the  Crown.  '  He  was  very  earnest  for  making  Cromwell 
King,'  says  Arthur  Onslow,  who  adds  :  '  His  speech  shows  him  to  have 
been  a  very  able  and  artful  man.'  How  reconcile  this  attitude  with  the 
lukewarmness  in  the  Protector's  cause  at  Worcester  ?  Two  theories  have 
been  suggested.  Onslow,  always  a  Moderate,  and  always  a  believer  in 
a  constitutional  monarchy,  may  have  honestly  thought  that  Cromwell's 
acceptance  of  the  Crown  was  the  best  means  of  insuring  peace  and  good 
government.  But  his  critics  were  not  disposed  to  put  this  charitable 
interpretation  upon  his  action  ;  they  preferred  to  attribute  to  him  the 
sinister  motive  of  seeking  to  facilitate  the  restoration  of  the  Royal  Family, 
and  with  it  Cromwell's  downfall.  Or,  if  this  theory  was  a  little  too 
Machiavelian  to  find  favour,  they  fell  back  upon  the  suggestion  that 
Cromwell  had  won  him  over  by  the  promise  of  a  peerage. 

In  support  of  each  view  something  may  be  urged.  And  for  the  last 
some  colour  is  found  in  the  fact  that,  after  the  Crown  had  been  declined, 
Onslow  was  amongst  the  '  old  nobility '  and  gentlemen  of  the  best 
families  of  rank  in  the  nation  who  were  summoned  by  Cromwell  to  his 
newly-formed  House  of  Peers.  Moreover,  as  additional  evidence  that 
some  sort  of  reconciliation  had  been  patched  up,  Onslow  was  later  on 
included  (as  Arthur  Onslow  believes)  among  the  four  or  five  persons 
named  to  act  as  a  sort  of  Cabinet  Council  to  the  Protector's  son  Richard. 

But  whatever  Onslow's  motives  or  his  actual  relations  with  Cromwell 

79 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

in  the  latter's  closing  years,  the  time  soon  came  when  he  had  to  trim 
his  sails  again.  In  the  rapid  changes  which  followed  the  Protector's 
death  he  was  prompt  to  show  his  desire  for  the  restoration  of  Charles. 
When  he  took  his  seat  with  the  other  '  secluded '  members  in  the 
Parliament  of  1659,  he  was  quickly  in  the  front  ranks  of  the  Royalists. 
Appointed  Gustos  Rotulorum  of  Surrey,  he  was  one  of  the  Council  of 
State  who  prepared  the  way  for  the  King's  return.  Nay,  so  intimate 
were  his  relations  with  Charles's  partisans,  so  zealous  his  services,  that 
he  was  not  without  hope  of  some  distinction  at  the  Restoration.  This 
hope,  however,  was  not  realized.  Another  disappointment  was  sustained 
in  1660.  Onslow  and  his  son  both  stood  for  election  as  Knights  of  the 
Shire  when  the  Convention  Parliament  was  summoned,  and  both  were 
defeated.  Onslow  felt  the  repulse  keenly,  but  the  mortification  was 
lessened  by  the  burgesses  of  Guildford,  who,  having  kept  back  their 
election  for  the  purpose,  returned  father  and  son  as  representatives  of 
the  borough. 

Despite  his  friendship  with  Sir  Ashley  Cooper,  it  was  for  a  time 
doubtful  whether  Onslow  would  not  be  exempted  from  the  Act  of 
Indemnity.  His  enemies  had  not  forgotten  the  tortuous  paths  into 
which  his  diplomacy  had  led  him.  A  paper  of  charges  or  reasons  was 
drawn  up  in  which  some  damaging  accusations  were  levelled  against 
him.  Had  he  not  arrested  Sir  Thomas  Mallet  at  Kingston-on-Thames  ? 
Had  he  not  pulled  down  the  King's  powder-mills  at  Chilworth  ?  Did 
he  not  compare  King  Charles  to  a  hedgehog?  Onslow's  friendships, 
if  not  his  own  record,  saved  him.  He  was  duly  included  in  the  Act, 
and,  '  able  and  artful '  as  he  always  showed  himself,  made  assurance 
doubly  sure  by  taking  out  a  special  pardon  under  the  Great  Seal.  He 
survived  the  Restoration  four  years,  living  in  considerable  reputation  in 
Parliament  and  in  his  own  county,  and  dying,  it  is  said,  from  some  hurt 
he  received  from  lightning. 

What  judgment  can  we  pronounce  upon  such  a  career  ?  Allowance 
must  be  made,  of  course,  for  the  uncertainty  and  confusions  of  the  times  ; 
for  the  natural  desire  of  most  men,  however  keen  their  patriotism,  to 
preserve  their  own  heads  and  their  own  estates  amid  such  troubles  ;  and 
for  the  unfailing  readiness  of  extremists  on  both  sides  to  denounce  the 
cautious  but  perfectly  honest  '  Moderate '  man  as  a  time-serving  comrade 
or  a  cunning  traitor. 

80 


Knowle  and  the  Onslows 

And  yet  it  seems  quite  impossible  to  reconcile  the  ins  and  outs  of 
Richard  Onslow's  tortuous  course  with  the  steadfast  patriotism  of  the 
statesman  who  consistently  places  his  country's  good  before  his  own 
protection  or  advancement.  One  is  driven  back,  however  reluctantly, 
to  Arthur  Onslow's  words,  '  able  and  artful,  very  ambitious  and  much 
set  upon  raising  his  family,'  for  the  key  to  a  record  and  a  character 
which  nevertheless  have  to  be  assessed  with  due  regard  to  the  troublous 
days  to  which  they  belong. 

We  seem  to  have  wandered  far  from  Cranleigh,  but  throughout  all 
these  years  Onslow  was  closely  linked  with  the  life  of  the  village. 
According  to  the  parish  registers,  he  occasionally  officiated  in  the 
solemnization  of  marriages,  possibly  during  the  protracted  but  not  very 
interesting  proceedings  as  to  the  sequestration  of  the  living,  as  to  which 
the  curious  will  find  many  details  in  the  minutes  of  the  Committee  for 
Plundered  Ministers. 

He  was  succeeded  at  Knowle  by  his  son,  Sir  Arthur  Onslow.  Com- 
rades though  they  were  in  political  life — Arthur,  who  was  elected  M.P. 
for  Bramber  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  thanks  to  the  influence  of  the 
Earl  of  Arundel,  of  Albury,  sat  by  his  father's  side  in  Parliament  for 
many  years — the  two  men  were  in  striking  contrast.  Throughout  his 
life  he  was  faithful  to  the  '  country  party,'  the  party  which,  though 
attached  to  the  Church  and  Crown,  yet  leaned  towards  Puritanism, 
and  viewed  with  disgust  the  extravagance  and  dissoluteness  of  the  Court. 
He  did  not  aim  at  political  distinction  ;  he  shunned  political  intrigue. 
In  the  words  of  his  grandson,  '  Besides  the  plainness  and  sanctity  of 
his  life,  which  drew  much  reverence  towards  him,  he  had  all  the  qualities 
which  make  men  useful  to,  and  beloved  by,  their  neighbours  and  country- 
men.' He  was  hospitable,  generous,  and  very  charitable  to  the  poor. 
An  active  justice  of  the  peace,  he  was  '  in  all  the  public  trusts '  in  the 
country.  And  so  greatly  were  his  services  in  requisition  in  '  reconciling 
law  differences  and  advising  his  neighbours,  that  when  he  went  a-hunting 
it  was  customary  for  the  people  where  he  happened  to  be  to  come  out 
and  detain  him  from  his  sport  by  consulting  him  concerning  matters 
whereon  they  sought  his  counsel.' 

Nevertheless,  Arthur  Onslow  had  his  battles  to  fight.  He  was  not  in 
favour  at  the  Court.  Towards  the  latter  end  of  Charles  II.'s  reign  he 
seems  to  have  been  marked  out  for  persecution.  He  was  removed  from 

81  M 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

the  commission  of  the  peace,  and  had  his  house  searched  as  a  disaffected 
and  dangerous  person.  Both  he  and  his  eldest  son  were  presented  at 
the  Surrey  Quarter  Sessions  for  words  spoken  at  a  bailiff's  feast  in 
Guildford,  and  for  giving  a  gold  chain  and  medal  to  the  Mayor  of  the 
Borough  on  his  appointment  as  High  Steward.  The  last  incident  is 
linked  with  another  episode  in  Onslow's  career  which  redounds  greatly  to 
his  credit. 

Some  poor  folks  living  near  the  Berkshire  border  of  Surrey  were 
charged  with  killing  the  King's  deer  from  Windsor  Forest,  and  they 
were  to  be  tried  for  the  offence  by  Judge  Jeffreys.  Their  peril  was  great. 
They  had  killed  the  deer  quite  justifiably,  for  Guildford  Park  had  been 
disafforested,  and  no  part  of  Surrey  was  within  Windsor  Forest.  But 
what  chance  had  they  of  justice  at  Jeffreys'  hands  ?  They  sought 
Onslow's  help,  and  he,  characteristically  enough,  proved  their  friend. 
When  on  the  opening  of  the  Commission  the  Grand  Jury  was  sworn 
in,  some  hint  was  given  to  the  Judge  '  that  they  were  of  a  complexion 
not  to  do  his  business.'  Jeffreys  discharged  them  at  once,  and  bade 
the  Sheriff  return  another  jury  forthwith.  But  in  this  instance  the 
Judge  had  reckoned  without  his  host.  Onslow  was  there,  and  interposed 
with  the  objection  that  no  further  proceedings  could  be  taken  under 
that  special  Commissiori,  the  powers  of  which  had  been  exhausted.  Irate 
as  he  was,  Jeffreys  apparently  felt  himself  outmanoeuvred.  He  broke 
up  the  court  in  a  rage,  and  with  threats  of  vengeance  on  Onslow  for 
having  'overreached  him.'  Onslow  by  his  readiness  and  courage  had 
saved  the  'rioters,'  against  whom  no  further  proceedings  were  taken. 

It  augured  ill  for  Onslow  and  his  son  that,  when  called  upon  to 
answer  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  for  the  Guildford  speech  to 
which  I  have  just  referred,  they  should  have  to  appear  before  the  Chief 
Justice.  Jeffreys  soon  showed  that  he  had  not  forgotten  the  rioters' 
trial.  But  the  threatened  vengeance  was  luckily  averted.  Onslow's 
father-in-law,  Sir  Henry  Tulse,  was  an  alderman  of  the  City  of  London, 
where  Jeffreys  was  Recorder.  Tulse's  good  offices  seem  to  have  been 
exerted  on  the  accused's  behalf.  At  any  rate,  the  prosecution  went  no 
further,  and  in  later  years  the  Judge  was  '  much  softened  '  towards 
the  man  who  had  so  pluckily  and  successfully  resisted  him  at  Guildford. 

We  must  not  tarry  now  to  dwell  at  length  upon  Onslow's  election 
experiences,  interesting  though  some  of  them  were ;  but  I  must  not  omit 

82 


uT 
r. 

U 

O 


Knowle  and  the  Onslows 

to  note  that  he  and  George  Evelyn  of  Wotton,  brother  of  '  Sylva '  Evelyn, 
stood  together  in  the  memorable  fight  of  1679,  which  in  Surrey,  as 
elsewhere,  proved  fierce  and  obstinate  beyond  example.  Their  opponents 
were  Lord  Longford  and  Sir  Adam  Browne,  and,  in  Arthur  Onslow's 
phrase,  it  was  a  '  mighty  and  very  expensive  struggle.'  Despite  the 
best  efforts  of  the  Court  party,  Evelyn  and  Onslow  won  the  day.  They 
were  again  successful  six  months  later,  when  another  dissolution  was 
suddenly  sprung  upon  the  country.  Two  years  later  still  all  the  conditions 
were  against  them.  James  II. 's  accession  had  been  followed  by  a  burst 
of  hearty  and  short-lived  loyalty.  '  Through  the  arbitrary  and  partial 
friendship  of  the  Sheriff,  and  the  violence  used  towards  them  and  their 
friends,'  Onslow  and  Evelyn  gave  up  the  poll,  '  although  the  majority  of 
the  electors  was  visibly  with  them.' 

To  the  last,  however,  Onslow  retained  the  affectionate  respect  of  his 
friends  and  neighbours.  So  vast  a  concourse  of  people  of  all  conditions, 
in  coaches,  on  horseback,  and  afoot,  attended  his  funeral  that  the  crowd 
is  said  to  have  extended  almost  the  whole  distance  of  three  miles  from 
Clandon  (where  his  father  had  bought  a  hunting-lodge  from  Sir  Richard 
Weston)  to  Guildford.  And  Bishop  Mew  of  Winchester — the  fighting 
Bishop — hastened  to  Cranleigh  to  perform  the  last  offices.  The  King, 
indeed,  took  umbrage  at  the  demonstration,  '  as  though  something  else 
was  meant  than  a  bare  funeral  ceremony,'  when  this  manly,  upright  Squire 
was  laid  in  his  last  resting-place  in  the  church  whose  memories  are 
distinctly  the  richer  by  its  associations  with  his  name. 

From  this  time  forward  the  Onslows  were  less  closely  linked  with 
Cranleigh.  The  family  removed  soon  after  the  Revolution  to  the  Clandon 
estate,  where  the  second  Baron  Onslow,  thirty  or  forty  years  later, 
erected  the  mansion  which  is  now  their  chief  seat.  Old  memories  were, 
however,  preserved  by  the  choice  of  the  title  of  Viscount  Cranley  when 
the  earldom  was  created  in  1801. 


83  M  2 


CHAPTER  IX 


IN   THE    FOLD   COUNTRY    (ALFOLD,    DUNSFOLD,   AND   CHIDDINGFOLD) 

HE  'Fold  country' — the  expanse  of  rich  woodlands  on 
the  clay  which  stretches  from  the  foot  of  Leith  Hill 
and  Holmbury  and  Ewhurst  hills  to  the  Sussex  borders 
— remains  to  this  day  the  least  explored  district  in 
Surrey.  It  is  not  far  from  the  rail,  and  it  is  not  the 
terra  incognita  which  it  was  even  thirty  years  ago. 
But  in  it  the  '  tripper '  is  rarely,  if  ever,  seen.  The 
cyclist,  when  he  traverses  it,  hurries  on,  for  the  most  part  unconscious  of 
many  of  its  claims  to  his  attention,  and  neither  the  speculating  builder  nor 
the  '  season-ticket-holder,'  whose  presence  is  so  apparent  in  some  other 
portions  of  the  county,  has  yet  marked  it  as  his  own. 

Nevertheless,  the  Surrey  Weald  is  full  of  interest  and  charm.  Cobbett, 
as  most  of  us  know,  described  it  in  his  emphatic  fashion  as  a  district 
where  the  lanes  are  of  '  bottomless  clay,'  and  '  where,  strictly  speaking, 
only  three  things  will  grow  well — grass,  wheat,  and  oak-trees.'  To-day 
its  roads  may  still  for  the  most  part  be  little  more  than  lanes,  which  in 
bad  weather  are  muddy  enough,  though  not  '  bottomless.'  But  thanks  to 
the  same  stiff  clay  and  the  far-stretching  oak-plantations,  it  is  rich  in 
woodland  beauty.  Fine  old  timbered  farmhouses  recall  the  prosperity  of 
the  yeomen  of '  the  Folds '  in  times  when,  for  many  months  of  the  year,  they 
were  almost  shut  off  from  the  rest  of  the  world.  Now  and  again  the 
Hammer  ponds  and  legends  of  the  glass-works  suggest  industries  which 
nourished  in  this  out-of-the-way  region  three  or  four  centuries  ago. 
Picturesque  commons  here  and  there  remind  us  that  we  are  still  in  the 
county  of  heaths  and  open  spaces.  In  spring  the  bluebell  and  the  prim- 
rose and  the  marsh  marigold  in  rich  profusion  add  to  the  brightness  of 
the  scene.  At  Dunsfold  we  come  upon  a  village  church  well  entitled  to 
rank  among  the  most  interesting  in  South-west  Surrey ;  and  Chiddingfold 

84 


In  the  Fold  Country 

boasts  both  a  church  and  an  inn  well  worthy  of  the  tributes  paid  to  them 
by  many  an  artist's  brush  and  pencil. 

I  do  not  know  that  the  three  villages,  Alfold,  Dunsfold,  and  Chidding- 
fold,  of  this  '  Fold  country '  can  be  more  conveniently  grouped  for  a  single 
ramble  than  in  a  cross-country  route  which  starts  from  Cranleigh  and 
ends  at  Chiddingfold.  But  the  villages  are  some  distance  apart,  and  the 
walk  will  require  a  long  summer  day  if  we  are  to  saunter,  as  we  assuredly 
shall  be  tempted  to  do,  along  the  devious  lanes  which  penetrate  this  wide 
expanse  of  park-land,  farm-land,  and  wood.  And  when  at  last  we  reach 
Alfold,  our  first  halting-place,  we  shall  have  no  difficulty  in  recognising 
that  until  quite  recent  years  it  was  one  of  the  most  primitive  villages  in 


DUNSFOLD. 


Surrey.  Only  the  other  day  I  chanced  to  note  a  significant  entry  against 
the  name  of  Alfold  in  the  postal  information  furnished  in  a  Guildford 
Directory  for  1842  ;  for  while  Chiddingfold  and  Dunsfold  had  their  postal 
bags  from  Godalming  daily,  the  utmost  the  authorities  could  say  of  the 
delivery  of  a  Guildford  letter  in  Alfold  was  that  it  was  '  uncertain.' 

Of  late,  however,  Alfold  can  point  to  distinct  stages  of  progress,  which 
will  or  will  not  be  welcome,  according  to  the  standpoint  of  the  critic. 
For  myself,  I  am  not  prepared  to  adopt  Mr.  Ralph  Nevill's  phrase,  and 
assert  that  the  '  breath  of  the  pestilence  has  passed  over  and  vulgarized  it.' 
Alfold  is  still  charmingly  rural  and  sequestered — quite  sufficiently  so  to 
satisfy  most  of  us. 

«5 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

But,  difficult  as  it  is  to  realize  the  fact,  the  village  once  was  in  a 
modest  way  a  manufacturing  '  centre.'  Both  glass-making  and  the  iron 
industry  found  a  home  here  in  the  Middle  Ages.  As  to  the  former,  I  shall 
have  more  to  say  in  connection  with  Chiddingfold.  For  the  moment  it  is 
enough  to  mention  that  Glasshouse  Field  recalls  the  fact  that  a  body  of 
French  refugees  established  themselves  here  when  they  and  their  industry 
were  driven  from  their  own  land  by  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes. 
Aubrey  mentions  that  the  graves  of  some  of  these  emigrants  were  pointed 
out  to  him  in  the  churchyard,  while  Speed's  map  (1610)  marks  a  glass- 
house in  the  parish. 

Similarly,  Furnace  Bridge  testifies  that  here,  as  elsewhere  along  the 
county  boundary-line,  iron-working  extended  from  Sussex  into  Surrey. 
In  many  respects,  indeed,  though  not  in  all,  the  conditions  essential  for  the 
success  of  the  industry  were  the  same  in  the  two  counties.  Iron  was  to 
be  found  in  the  beds  beneath  the  Wealden  clay,  and  the  Wealden  forests 
supplied  the  timber,  which  could  be  worked  into  charcoal,  for  fuel. 
'  Everywhere  in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  furnace  the  work  of  the  colliers — 
that  is,  of  the  charcoal-burners,  as  we  still  call  them — was  carried  on. 
And  even  to-day  professional  charcoal-burners,  descendants  of  the  original 
workers,  are  to  be  found  in  Surrey.' 

Originally,  no  doubt,  iron  was  only  worked  on  any  scale  in  districts 
where  water  carriage  was  available.  From  the  Sussex  mills  it  used  to  be 
sent  down  the  Rother  to  the  coast,  and  thence  conveyed  by  sea  to  London. 
Surrey,  in  this  respect,  was  far  less  favourably  placed,  and  its  iron-fields 
were  never  so  important  as  those  of  Sussex  and  Kent.  But  it  seems  per- 
fectly clear  that  the  increased  demands  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  the 
virtually  inexhaustible  supply  of  wood  which  the  Wealden  forests  furnished, 
led  to  the  gradual  extension  of  the  industry  across  the  Sussex  border  into 
the  adjacent  corner  of  Surrey.  We  have  definite  evidence  that  the  Surrey 
iron-works  were  in  full  activity  in  Elizabeth's  time.  One  list  specifies 
forges  at  Vachery,  Shere  (probably  Abinger),  Newdigate,  Lingfield,  and 
other  places.  And  we  have  other  proof  that  Alfold,  Dunsfold,  Cran- 
leigh,  Chiddingfold,  Hambledon,  Witley,  Haslemere,  Thursley  and 
Frensham,  with  Abinger  and  Shere  to  the  north,  were  all  well  within 
the  iron  district  of  South-west  Surrey. 

Besides  the  ore  and  an  abundant  timber-supply,  water-power  was 
essential  for  the  working  of  the  furnaces  where  the  works  were  of  any  size, 

86 


In  the  Fold  Country 

and  many  streams  were  dammed  to  form  mill-heads  for  the  purpose.  The 
blast-furnaces  were  blosvn  by  two  pairs  of  bellows,  worked  alternately  by 
a  water-wheel,  so  that  one  was  being  compressed  while  the  other  was  being 
opened  for  a  new  blast.  A  similar  arrangement  alternately  lifted  and  let 
fall  a  heavy  hammer  in  the  forge.  Hence  the  '  Hammer  ponds '  with 
which  we  are  still  familiar  in  Abinger  and  other  parishes,  where  as  often 
as  not  a  corn-mill  has  succeeded  to  the  hammer  of  the  iron-working  days. 
Many  generations  have  passed  since  these  remote  corners  of  Surrey 


*?v~       ~  ~~  ~ ^T; 


SURREY   IRONWORK  :    A  SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY    K1KEIIACK   IN   THE  KECTURY  STUDV, 

CRANLEKiH. 

were  the  home  of  an  industry  which  was  really  of  vital  importance 
to  the  nation  both  in  peace  and  war.  But  there  is  abundant  testimony 
that  this  was  once  the  case.  Even  now,  though  not  so  frequently  as  was 
possible  twenty  or  thirty  years  ago,  you  may  still  chance  to  come  across 
vestiges  of  the  Surrey  iron  goods  in  the  shape  of  firebacks  and  dogs,  candle 
and  rushlight  stands.  Moreover,  the  records  show  that  throughout  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  the  Government  thought  it  necessary 
to  keep  a  watchful  eye  upon  the  industry,  and  was  especially  anxious  to 

«7 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

prevent  the  exportation  of  ordnance  from  these  districts.  Thus,  in  1576 
an  Order  in  Council  stopped  any  further  casting  of  iron  guns  or  shot  in 
Surrey  until  Her  Majesty's  pleasure  should  again  be  known.  For,  in  the 
Council's  opinion,  the  country  was  sufficiently  supplied,  and  any  manu- 
facture beyond  this  point  led  only  to  the  supply  of '  strangers  and  pirates.' 
Again,  shortly  after  the  defeat  of  the  Armada  a  similar  injunction  was 
issued  applying  to  all  the  furnaces  and  iron  forges  in  Surrey  and  Sussex, 
which,  moreover,  were  to  be  visited  by  a  '  discreet  gentleman,'  whose 
mission  it  was  to  ascertain  the  number  and  kind  of  pieces  of  cast-iron 
ordnance  then  at  the  works. 

Not  only  so :  the  iron-masters  felt  the  pressure  of  much  paternal  legisla- 
tion. To  preserve  the  forests  from  destruction,  an  attempt  was  made  to 
limit  the  cutting  of  wood  of  a  certain  size  on  the  common  woods  of  the 
Weald.  Later  on  the  erection  of  cast-iron  works  in  Surrey  was  forbidden 
within  twenty-two  miles  of  London  or  within  fourteen  miles  of  the  Thames 
beyond  that  radius.  Later  still  this  restriction  was  strengthened  by  a 
stipulation  that  new  iron-works  should  be  opened  on  old  sites  only  if  the 
owner  could  supply  fuel  from  his  own  property.  And,  in  addition,  the 
manufacturers  were  compelled  to  contribute  either  in  materials  or  cash 
towards  the  repairing  of  the  roads  used  by  their  carts. 

The  industry  reached  its  highest  point  of  prosperity  in  the  first  half  of 
the  seventeenth  century ;  but  the  crippling  effect  of  the  regulations  just 
noticed  was  apparent  before  long.  No  doubt  the  restrictions  and  tolls 
were  not  always  rigidly  imposed.  How  could  one  expect  them  to  be  when 
justices  of  the  peace,  and  large  land-owners,  and  other  influential  gentle- 
men, were  themselves  interested  in  and  profiting  by  the  industry  ?  But 
when  the  justices  failed  to  do  their  duty,  the  Star  Chamber  could  step  in, 
and  we  have  records  of  the  appointment  of  two  surveyors  to  visit  all  iron- 
works and  woods  used  in  connection  with  them,  '  for  the  reformation  of 
sundry  deceits  and  abuses  now  used  and  practised  in  the  making  of  iron.' 

Later  on,  other  causes  were  at  work.  Waller  disarmed  the  Royalists  in 
the  South-eastern  counties  in  the  Civil  War,  and  as  far  as  possible  destroyed 
their  iron-works.  In  addition,  the  increasing  cost  of  fuel  and  the  badness 
of  the  roads  more  and  more  hampered  the  Wealden  industry.  Finally 
came  two  discoveries :  the  possibility  of  smelting  iron  with  coal,  and — 
alas  that  it  should  have  to  be  told! — the  unpatriotic  action  of  certain 
iron-masters,  who  smuggled  over  iron-work  to  France  in  war-time,  and 

88 


In  the  Fold  Country 

no  doubt  made  a  pretty  penny  by  the  transaction.  The  transfer  in  con- 
sequence of  a  Government  contract  to  the  Carron  Ironworks  in  Scotland 
was  almost  the  last  blow ;  for,  though  it  is  difficult  to  say  exactly  when 


DUNSFOI.D  CHURCH. 

the"  Surrey  works  ceased,  we  may  take  it  they  were  practically  extinct  by 
the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

Such  are  some  of  the  old-time  Black  Country  associations  of  the 
district,  essentially  rural  to-day,  through  which  we  pass  as  we  make  our 

89  N 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

way  from  Alfold  to  Dunsfold,  crossing  en  route  a.  little  tributary  of  the 
Arun,  and  the  Wey  and  Arun  Canal,  itself  also,  as  we  have  seen,  a  relic 
of  another  form  of  obsolete  commercial  enterprise. 

Dunsfold  has  good  cause  for  pride  in  its  church ;  a  purer  specimen 
of  Decorated  work  is  not  to  be  found  in  any  Surrey  village,  and  recent 
restorations  have  been  carried  out  with  excellent  taste  and  with  scrupulous 
care.  We  probably  owe  its  beauty  in  the  first  place  to  the  Augustinian 
Canons  who  held  the  advowson  for  many  years  until  the  demolition  of 
the  monasteries,  and  who  were  always  fond  of  noble  buildings.  Mr.  Lewis 
Andre  has  described  the  characteristic  features  of  the  church  in  detail  in 
the  '  Collections  of  the  Surrey  Archaeological  Society.'  Here  it  is  enough 
to  note  that  the  architect  depended  solely  for  the  success  of  his  design  on 
good  proportion,  well-conceived  tracery,  and  bold  mouldings,  as  there  is 
not  a  scrap  of  carved  work  throughout  the  building. 

Of  the  paintings  which  once  covered  the  walls  of  the  church  very 
slight  vestiges  now  remain ;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that,  before  the 
Injunctions  of  1547  ordered  the  obliteration  of  all  pictures,  the  building 
was  bright  with  colours.  Some  of  the  chief  scenes  in  the  life  of  our  Lord 
were  depicted  in  these  frescoes.  On  the  north  side  of  the  nave  the  legs 
of  a  gigantic  figure  in  water  were  found ;  and  this  probably  was  St. 
Christopher,  so  placed  as  to  be  the  first  picture  to  be  seen  on  entering 
the  church,  in  obedience  to  the  profound  belief  that  whoever  saw  this 
saint's  figure  would  be  free  from  evil  that  day.  Over  the  arch  of  the 
north  chapel  was  a  drawing  of  a  hare-hunt,  and  on  the  front  of  the  arch 
were  three  hounds  pulling  a  stag. 

In  bench-ends  Dunsfold  is  richer  than  any  other  church  in  Surrey. 
They  have  a  design  combining  the  square  ends  generally  found  only  in 
the  West  of  England  with  the  '  poppy  heads  '  almost  universal  in  the 
Eastern  counties  ;  and  as  they  date  back,  we  may  safely  say,  to  the  middle 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  they  rank,  with  the  woodwork  of  the  upper 
chancel  at  Compton,  among  the  best  extant  specimens  of  early  Surrey 
carpentry.  Finally,  we  must  not  quit  the  churchyard  without  a  glance 
at  the  magnificent  old  yew  which  rivals  the  well-known  one  at  Crowhurst. 
We  should  note  also  that  the  churchyard  fence  is  kept  in  repair  by  the 
land-owners  of  the  parish,  each  being  legally  responsible  for  a  portion  of 
the  work  according  to  the  amount  of  land  he  owns. 

A  statement  has  been  made  that  Dunsfold  Church  is  a  special  object 

90 


p 

X 


•f. 

7. 

V, 

6 


X 
H 


In  the  Fold  Country 

of  pilgrimage  by  Roman  Catholics.  One  ought,  perhaps,  to  say  in  passing 
that  the  sole  warrant  for  this  assertion  is  the  fact  that  the  church  is  visited 
several  times  every  year  by  parties  of  Roman  priests  from  the  seminary 
at  Wonersh,  and  that  on  one  occasion,  some  little  time  since,  a  numerous 
band  of  visitors  came  from  London,  the  explanation  being  their  belief 
that  the  '  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  was  always  in  residence  at  Dunsfold.' 

As  to  one  tradition  connected  with  the  spot,  however,  there  can  be  no 
doubt.  The  well  between  the  church  and  the  river  was  for  generations 
considered  a  holy  well.  Even  to  this  day  it  is  credited  with  medicinal 
properties,  and  people  come  for  the  water  as  a  cure  for  sore  eyes.  The 
Rector,  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Winn,  favours  the  theory  that  it  was  on 
account  of  this  well  that  the  church  was  built  on  its  present  site,  some 
little  distance  from  the  centre  of  the  village.  Water  is  scarce  in  the 
Weald,  and  this  is  the  only  spring-well  rising  to  the  surface  of  the  ground 
which  Mr.  Winn  knows  of  in  the  whole  country.  It  never  runs  dry,  and 
rises  within  4  or  5  feet  of  the  river,  with  which,  however,  it  has  no 
connection,  except  in  the  way  of  overflow.  I  ought,  perhaps,  to  add 
here  that  the  orchard  near  the  mill  was  known  as  the  Abbot's  Garden, 
and  an  old  house  on  it,  removed  in  late  years,  is  supposed  to  have  been 
connected  with  the  church  or  some  old  monastery.  Further,  it  is  alleged 
that  Edward  Young,  the  poet,  composed  some  of  his  'Night  Thoughts' 
in  what  was  known  as  the  Filbert  Walk  in  the  Rectory  garden.  In 
support  of  this  belief,  it  may  be  urged  that  Young  was  closely  connected 
with  the  poet  Wharton,  who,  according  to  the  parish  register,  was  married 
in  Dunsfold  Church  to  Elizabeth  Richardson  in  1720. 

There  is  not  much  to  detain  us  in  connection  with  Dunsfold's  parochial 
history.  The  registers,  however,  indicate  that  discipline  was  sometimes 
firmly  upheld  in  the  '  good  old  days.'  Thus,  on  March  16,  1665,  Sarah 
Pick  did  penance  in  a  white  sheet,  and  was  excommunicated  the  same 
day.  Two  years  later  'J.  Barnes,  and  An  his  wife,  did  privat  penance'; 
while  another  entry  mentions  a  '  house  at  the  Whipping  Post,'  which 
there  is  now  no  means  of  identifying. 

Another  circuitous  succession  of  lanes  brings  us  to  Chiddingfold,  or  a 
delightfully  sequestered  path,  which  starts  from  Dunsfold  Churchyard, 
will  both  shorten  the  ramble  and  add  to  its  variety.  To-day  placidly 
picturesque,  grouped  around  a  typical  Surrey  common,  Chiddingfold  can 

91  N    2 


Some   West  Surrey  Villages 

claim  greater  antiquity,  and  certainly  greater  industrial  activity,  than  are 
suggested  by  its  present  aspect.  It  boasts  the  site  of  the  first  Roman 
villa  discovered  in  the  Weald,  and  the  archaeologist  will  find  in  the 
Surrey  Archaeological  Society's  Museum  some  specimens  of  the  pottery 
and  glass  so  brought  to  light.  Early  in  the  Middle  Ages,  too,  the  place 
must  have  had  some  local  importance,  for  it  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  an 


CHIDDINGFOLD   CHURCH,   CIRCA  A.D.    1825. 
(From  an  old  print.) 

annual  fair  on  the  eve,  the  feast,  and  the  morrow  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and 
a  weekly  market  on  Tuesday,  under  the  terms  of  a  charter  granted  to  a 
Bishop  of  Salisbury  who,  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century,  held 
the  manor  as  part  of  Godalming.  The  old  market-house,  indeed,  remained 
in  existence  till  1812,  on  the  site  of  the  smithy  on  the  village  green, 

92 


In  the  Fold  Country 

which  has  tempted  the  brush  of  many  an  artist.  From  its  proximity  to 
the  village  cross,  it  was  known  as  the  Cross  House,  and  the  stocks  were 
hard  by. 

Above  all,  Chiddingfold  is  of  interest  as  the  chief  seat  of  glass-making 
in  Surrey.  Chiddingfold  glass,  indeed,  dates  back  nearly  seven  centuries. 
We  must  hesitate  to  accept  the  theory  that  the  Roman  glass  found  in  the 


CHIDDINGFOLD  CHURCH,  A.D.    1901. 

parish  indicates  that  the  industry  was  a  relic  of  the  invasion,  for  the  little 
glass  which  was  used  in  England  before  the  thirteenth  century  was 
imported,  not  home-made.  But  we  have  clear  evidence  that  in  1225  a 
grant  of  land  was  made  to  an  Italian  glass-worker  at  Chiddingfold ;  and 
the  records  discovered  by  Mr.  Ralph  Nevill  of  the  supply  of  Chiddingfold 
glass  to  St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  Westminster,  in  1350,  afford  additional 

93 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

proof  that  the  trade  throve  in  the  parish.  Foreign  craftsmen  settled  here, 
as  at  Alfold,  attracted,  no  doubt,  in  part  by  the  abundance  of  fuel,  and 
partly  by  the  presence  in  the  soil  of  the  firestone  or  malmstone  which 
was  specially  suitable  for  making  the  bed  of  their  furnaces.  Fuller, 
indeed,  says  that  the  Chiddingfold  glass-works  were  the  only  glass-works 
in  the  country  in  the  sixteenth  century ;  and  although  this  statement 
must  not  be  interpreted  too  literally,  we  know  definitely,  from  the  text 
of  a  petition  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  that  in  her  reign  there  were  at  least 
eleven  glass-houses  on  Chiddingfold  Green.  For  the  neighbouring  residents 
were  up  in  arms :  they  petitioned  the  Queen  because  the  works  were  a 
nuisance ;  besides,  there  were  others  not  far  off — at  Thursley,  to  wit. 

The  good  folks  of  Chiddingfold  in  thus  protesting  were  not  a  whit 
more  narrow-minded  than  their  contemporaries  and  neighbours.  In  just 
the  same  spirit  Guildford  and  Godalming  complained  of  an  Italian  who 
had  erected  a  glass-house  near  the  former  town,  and  threatened,  as  the 
petitioners  alleged,  to  destroy  the  adjacent  woods.  The  Chiddingfold 
petition  was  successful,  and  the  chief  industry  of  the  place  received  its 
death-blow,  though  a  little  later  another  '  nuisance '  was  probably  discovered 
in  the  iron-works  which,  according  to  Aubrey,  were  established  in  the 
southern  portion  of  the  parish. 

From  all  such  forms  of  annoyance  to-day  Chiddingfold  is  wholly  free, 
and  nothing  could  be  further  removed  from  our  thoughts  than  the  smoke 
of  iron  or  glass  furnaces  as  we  wander  acfoss  the  green  towards  the 
church,  with  an  admiring  glance  at  the  picturesque  frontage  of  the  old 
Crown  Inn.  The  church  was  restored  and  enlarged  in  1869-70,  and 
suffered  somewhat  in  the  process,  but  still  retains  some  interesting  features, 
notably  the  Early  English  chancel.  Its  history  may  be  briefly  told : 
There  was  presumably  a  place  of  worship,  probably  of  timber,  on  the 
site  when  the  advowson  was  granted,  in  1115,  by  Henry  II.  to  the 
Cathedral  Church  of  Sarum.  The  first  stone  church  seems,  however,  to 
have  been  erected  sixty  or  seventy  years  later,  and  to  this  fabric  consider- 
able additions,  including  a  new  south  aisle,  were  made  a  century  after- 
wards, to  keep  pace  with  the  increased  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  parish. 
In  the  latter  part  of  the  fifteenth  century  the  low  part  of  the  nave  was  un- 
roofed and  widened,  and  the  present  lofty  pillars  were  built.  The  tower, 
too,  was  begun  at  the  same  time,  though  not  completed  till  after  1537. 

The  small  tablet  recording  the  death  of  the  only  son  of  Edward  Lay- 

94 


In  the  Fold  Country 

field  is  the  sole  memorial  we  find  in  the  church  to-day  of  a  Rector  of 
the  parish  of  whose  experiences  as  the  victim  of  Puritan  persecution 
Walker  has  much  to  say  in  his  '  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy.'  Remarkable 
indeed  were  the  vicissitudes  which  befell  him.  '  Half-sister's  son  to  the 
blessed  martyr  Archbishop  Laud,'  Layfield,  as  Vicar  of  All  Hallows', 


THE  OLD  SMITHY,  CH1ODINGFOLD. 

Barking,  was  '  one  of  the  most  early  of  the  clergy  that  fell  under  the 
displeasure  of  the  party.'  He  was  taken  into  custody  at  the  very  begin- 
ning of  the  session,  was  continually  harassed  for  some  years,  was 
sequestered  from  All  Hallows'  in  1642  or  1643,  and  was  afterwards  forced 
to  fly  the  country  for  his  security. 

95 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

Layfield's  Chiddingfold  living  was  also  sequestrated,  and  the  fact  that 
it  was  the  first  so  used  in  Surrey  seems  to  show  that  he  was  specially 
marked  out  for  attack.  His  temporal  estate  was  seized  and  taken  from 
him.  When  he  was  sent  by  Charles  as  chaplain  to  one  of  the  royal 
garrisons  the  same  ill-luck  attended  him.  He  was  taken  prisoner,  though 
afterwards  released  on  exchange.  At  one  time  or  other,  to  use  Walker's 
words,  he  was  '  confined  in  most  of  the  Jayls  about  London.'  At  last,  '  in 
company  with  others,  he  was  clapt  on  board  ship  under  the  hatches,  and 
not  suffered  to  have  the  benefit  of  the  fresh  air  upon  the  decks  without 
paying  a  certain  price  for  it.'  He  was  threatened  to  be  sold  as  a  slave  to 
the  Algerines,  unless  he  paid  a  ransom,  which  was  at  first  fixed  at  £1,500, 
and  ultimately  reduced  to  £50.  Even  this  small  sum  was  not  paid,  and 
finally,  after  suffering  a  year's  imprisonment  and  the  worst  indignities, 
'  he  was  turned  ashore  for  nothing.' 

Once  when  he  was  seized  his  persecutors  '  robbed  him  likewise  of  his 
watch  and  what  money  he  had  about  him.'  At  another  time  they  inter- 
rupted him  in  his  performance  of  Divine  service,  dragged  him  out  of 
church,  set  him  on  horseback  with  his  surplice  on,  tied  the  Common 
Prayer-Book  about  his  neck,  and  in  this  manner  forced  him  to  ride 
through  some  part  of  the  City  of  London  whilst  the  mob  hooted  him. 
As  the  minutes  of  the  Committee  of  Plundered  Ministers  show,  Layfield 
resisted  to  the  last.  When  a  Mr.  Diggle  was  appointed  to  the  sequestered 
living  of  Chiddingfold,  Layfield  induced  his  parishioners  to  withhold 
payment  of  tithes  to  him,  and  their  obstinacy  was  again  and  again  the 
subject  of  report  to  the  Committee. 

Yet,  says  Walker,  Layfield,  though  reduced  to  a  mean  and  low  con- 
dition— how  could  it  be  otherwise  after  treatment  such  as  this  ? — lived 
through  all  his  troubles  for  nearly  twenty  years,  bore  them  with  great 
courage  and  resolution,  and  was  in  the  long-run  restored  to  all  his  prefer- 
ments. '  He  was  a  man  of  generous  and  noble  spirit,  and  of  great  courage 
and  resolution,  and,  cheerfully  quitting  all,  chose  rather  to  stand  in  the 
storm  which  afterwards  fell  upon  him  than  submit  himself  to  the  vile 
practice  of  those  times.' 

Across  the  green,  the  Crown  Inn  can  claim  an  antiquity  almost  as  great 
as  that  of  the  parish  church.  Neither  the  name  of  the  builder  nor  the 
exact  date  of  its  erection  is  known,  but  deeds  have  been  found  which  refer 
to  a  building  here  in  1383,  and  tradition  speaks  of  it  as  of  ecclesiastical 

96 


In  the   Fold  Country 

origin  This  theory  derives  some  plausibility  from  the  connection  of  the 
manor  with  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  and  from  the  belief  that  a  subway 
once  existed  from  the  house  to  the  church  opposite.  It  would  have  served 
admirably  as  a  priest's  residence,  and  it  is  not  till  1536  that  we  have  any 
mention  of  it  as  '  the  Crown.'  Originally  it  comprised  a  one-story  hall  in 
the  centre  with  a  two-story  wing  at  either  end.  There  were  no  traces  of 
an  original  chimney  in  the  central  hall,  which  was  no  doubt  warmed  by  a 
wood  fire  on  a  health  on  the  floor.  As  Mr.  Welman  has  pointed  out,  the 
general  plan  and  the  main  features  of  the  building  were  common  to  all 
medieval  buildings  of  the  same  kind,  but  both  the  material  and  the 
workmanship  were  above  the  average.  The  specimens  of  oak  used  in 
the  building  were  magnificent.  In  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century 
the  central  hall  was  done  away  with  and  a  chimney  constructed,  and  this 
part  of  the  building  converted  into  two  stories. 


97 


CHAPTER  X 


AMID   THE    PINES   AND    HEATHER 

(a)  Hambledon  and  Witley. 

E  left  the  heather  and  the  pines  for  a  time  when  we  dipped 
down  from  the  sand-hills  to  the  Weald.  Our  long 
ramble  to  Chiddingfold  has,  however,  brought  us  again 
to  the  threshold  of  a  corner  of  South-west  Surrey  where 
birch  and  pine  and  heather  and  bracken  long  had 
almost  undisputed  sway.  Of  recent  years  the  pine- 
woods  of  Witley  have  suffered  somewhat  severely  at 
the  builder's  hands,  and  there  are  those  who  predict  that  the  day  is  not 
far  distant  when  even  Crooksbury,  Churt,  and  Frensham,  and  the  still 
wild  moorland  around  them,  will  rival  Ascot  in  residential  popularity. 
But  as  yet  such  developments  are  matters  of  prophecy,  and  not  of  history. 
And  it  is  still  possible  to  ramble  for  many  an  hour  over  wild  open  heath- 
lands  and  enjoy  the  sandy  soil  and  the  heather-scented  air  which  first 
attracted  the  late  Poet  Laureate  to  Haslemere  and  Blackdown,  amid 
surroundings  free  from  the  taint  or  touch  of  Suburbia. 

To  one  fragment  of  this  region — the  fragment  which  lies  immediately 
near  Witley  Station — we  could  not  wish  for  a  pleasanter  approach  than 
that  which  can  be  made  from  the  old-world  village  of  Chiddingfold  in 
which  we  have  just  been  tarrying.  We  may  follow  the  main-road  for 
a  mile  or  more,  until  Northbridge  is  passed,  and  a  tempting  path  appears 
on  our  right  beneath  the  sturdy  oaks  of  Hambledon  Hurst.  This  path, 
be  it  noted,  was  originally  part  of  the  old  highroad  from  London  to 
Chichester  through  Midhurst.  But,  as  it  was  a  particularly  awkward  bit 
on  what  was  notoriously  one  of  the  very  worst  roads  of  the  county,  it  was 
quickly  deserted  when  the  new  highroad  over  Wormley  Hill  was  con- 
structed. Presently  we  emerge  on  the  verge  of  Hambledon  Common, 
one  of  the  quietest,  prettiest,  and  most  paintable  commons  in  South-west 


I 


X 

u 

PC 


Amid  the  Pines  and  Heather 

Surrey.  We  climb  the  gentle  slope  of  the  hill  overlooking  the  Hurst, 
through  which  we  have  just  passed,  to  enjoy  the  distant  view  of  the  gray- 
blue  crests  of  Hindhead.  Behind  us  are  the  pines,  while  in  the  imme- 
diate foreground  some  pleasantly-placed  cottages,  a  sawmill,  and  the 
single  trees  dotted  here  and  there  about  the  common,  combine  to  form 
as  pretty  a  picture  as  the  eye  could  wish  to  see. 

Before  proceeding  to  Witley,  we  shall  do  well  to  ramble  northwards 
for  a  short  space  to  Hambledon  Church,  to  which  a  path  from  the 
Busbridge  and  Godalming  road  just  north  of  the  common  pleasantly 
leads.  Although  Hambledon  is  mentioned  in  Domesday,  the  church 
itself  is  comparatively  modern,  and  architecturally  unattractive  and 
dreary.  But  the  two  gigantic  yews  in  the  churchyard,  the  farm-buildings 
close  at  hand,  and  the  wealth  of  oak  and  beech  and  chestnut  around,  form 
a  picturesque  setting  for  a  building  which  in  itself  has  little  to  detain  us. 
We  descend  the  hill  by  a  deeply-cut  lane,  than  which  Devon  itself  can 
show  nothing  prettier  in  its  ruddy  sandstone  banks  and  its  profusion  of 
wild-flowers  amid  the  protruding  roots  of  the  fine  trees  whose  branches 
meet  overhead.  Truly  a  spot  in  which  to  dream  of  pixies  and  fairies  and 
other  mysterious  visitants  from  shadowland.  When  we  reach  the  main- 
road  again  we  turn  sharply  to  the  left  by  the  side  of  a  stream,  to  whose 
presence  in  the  valley  the  vivid  greenness  and  luxuriance  of  plant-life 
bear  testimony.  And  seen  in  the  first  freshness  of  early  summer  a  scene 
singularly  sweet  is  before  us  :  a  lovely  meadow,  all  golden  with  the  '  little 
children's  dower ' ;  meek-eyed  kine  busy  among  the  rich  pasturage  in 
the  sunlight ;  and  one  magnificent  copper  beech  amid  a  setting  of  May 
foliage. 

Presently  our  path  brings  us  again  to  Hambledon  Common,  and 
rambling  westward  amid  the  sandy  hills,  we  come  upon  the  healthily- 
placed  buildings,  old  and  new,  of  Hambledon  Workhouse.  Leaving  these 
on  our  left,  a  lane  speedily  leads  us  to  the  main-road,  and  a  path  almost 
exactly  opposite  offers  the  shortest  route  to  Witley  Station. 

Witley  village  lies  fully  half  a  mile  north  of  the  southern  slopes  of 
Wormley  Hill,  along  which  our  pathway  runs.  But  here  more  than  any- 
where else  centre  the  artistic  and  literary  associations  which  have  clustered 
round  the  district  of  recent  years.  Close  by  is  the  house  which  was  long 
the  home  of  Mr.  Birket  Foster.  Just  above  the  station  is  Pinewood, 
originally  built  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Hook,  and  now  the  Surrey  seat  of  Lord 

99  02 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

Knutsford.  And  near  at  hand,  too,  is  The  Heights,  for  a  time  the 
residence  of  George  Eliot  and  G.  H.  Lewes.  '  Our  bit  of  Surrey,'  wrote 
the  former  in  1877,  '  has  the  beauties  of  Scotland  wedded  to  those  of 
Warwickshire,'  a  blend,  one  may  fairly  say,  which  would  only  suggest 
itself  to  a  native  of  the  latter  county.  It  was  at  The  Heights  that 
George  Lewes  died  a  year  later,  and  that  '  Theophrastus  Such,'  almost 
forgotten  now,  was  written. 

Of  these  notable  residents  Mr.  J.  C.  Hook  was  the  pioneer,  and  the 
story  of  his  coming,  as  the  veteran  Royal  Academician  himself  told  it  me, 
now  some  years  since,  is  worth  re-telling. 

Hook  had  always  hungered  for  country  life  and  country  air.  In  the 
summer  of  1857  he,  Creswick,  and  other  members  of  the  Etching  Club, 
picnicked  on  Hambledon  Common.  The  peaceful  beauty  of  the  place 
fascinated  Hook  at  once.  '  I'll  let  my  house  in  London  and  come  and  live 
here,'  he  exclaimed ;  and  the  very  next  day  Mrs.  Hook  was  brought  to 
see  the  district.  A  small  cottage  near  at  hand  was  soon  engaged  as  a 
temporary  home  while  the  neighbourhood  was  carefully  explored  for  a 
suitable  building  site.  Ultimately  the  desired  spot  was  found  on  the  hill 
overlooking  the  Weald,  '  right  in  the  middle  of  the  pines,  the  immemorial 
territory  of  the  squirrel  and  the  ring-dove.'  His  friends  remonstrated,  but 
in  vain.  '  Between  the  firs  I  caught  a  glimpse  of  Chanctonbury  Ring, 
and  then  I  saw  the  whole  thing  finished  before  me.' 

And  so  in  due  course  Pinewood  was  begun,  and  for  nine  years  it 
remained  the  artist's  home.  Then  the  combined  invasion  of  the  railway, 
with  Witley  Station  just  below  the  house,  of  philanthropy  as  seen  in  King 
Edward's  Schools,  and  the  '  building  beast,'  of  whose  handiwork  there  is 
quite  sufficient  evidence  to-day,  drove  Hook  still  further  afield  to  Churt, 
an  even  more  remote  corner  of  South-west  Surrey,  where  we  shall  meet 
him  again  before  our  rambles  are  over. 

From  the  pines  which  crown  Wormley  Hill,  we  dip  down  to  the 
village  and  the  village  street.  Who  can  wonder  that  the  artist  is  always 
busy  here,  where  picturesque  cottages,  gardens  bright  with  flowers,  and 
the  old  ivy-clad  church,  perched  pleasantly  just  above  the  road,  offer 
subjects  which  never  pall.  Witley,  in  fact,  closely  rivals  Shere  in  its 
popularity  as  an  artist's  centre,  and  the  cottage  next  to  the  church  has 
probably  been  drawn  as  often  as  anything  in  England. 

If  only  by  virtue  of  its  conspicuous  position,  the  church  invites  inspec- 


Amid  the  Pines  and  Heather 

tion.  For  the  most  part  the  building  is  Early  English,  but  it  contains  also 
a  Norman  south  doorway  with  cushion  capitals,  a  Decorated  east  window 
and  a  Perpendicular  screen.  The  thorough  restoration  tactfully  carried  out 
a  few  years  ago  by  the  generosity  of  Mr.  Foster  has  added  much  to  the 
charm  of  the  fabric.  In  the  chapel  attached  to  the  manor,  on  the  north 
side  of  the  chancel,  there  are  some  fragments  of  old  glass,  which  preserve 
the  familiar  device  of  the  Bray  family — the  flax-breaker,  the  hawthorn- 
bush,  and  the  crown.  Henry  VII.,  among  the  many  gifts  he  bestowed 
upon  Sir  Reginald  Bray,  is  believed  to  have  given  him  a  life  interest  in 
this  manor.  Two  memorials,  however,  specially  claim  our  attention, 


GCT2 


THE  STAR   INN,   WITLEV. 


mutilated  though  they  are.  One  records  the  death  of  Thomas  Jones,  or 
Jonys,  '  one  of  the  sewers  of  the  chamber  to  our  sovereigne  Lord  Kinge 
Henry  VIII.'  On  another  stone  in  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel 
we  can  still  trace  the  fragments  of  an  inscription  to  the  memory  of 
the  ill-fated  Duke  of  Clarence,  who  also  had  some  connection  with  the 
manor. 

If  we  glance  for  a  moment  at  these  manorial  records,  we  get  a  curious 
insight  into  the  little-known  past  of  a  Surrey  parish  which  in  medieval 
days  could  have  had  but  scant  connection  with  the  outside  world.  Thus, 
at  the  time  of  the  Domesday  Witley  belonged  to  an  influential  Norman 
family  named  De  Aquila,  or  De  1'Aigle.  From  them  it  passed  through 
the  hands  of  several  important  families  (e.g.,  the  Mareschals  of  Pembroke, 

101 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

the  Warrens  of  Surrey),  until  Henry  III.  bestowed  it  on  Prince  Edward 
and  his  heirs.  Thenceforward  it  seems  to  have  been  part  of  the  usual 
dower  of  the  Queens  of  England.  In  this  connection  the  men  of  Witley 
enjoyed  one  special  privilege.  As  tenants  of  the  Crown  they  claimed 
exemption  from  jury  service  under  a  grant  from  Henry  IV.  Years  later 
the  exemption  was  challenged  by  the  justices  in  session,  and  the  question 
was  fought  out  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer.  But  the  Witley  men  made 
good  their  case,  and,  in  Manning's  phrase,  their  privilege  '  has  never  been 
questioned  since.' 

Subsequently  Witley  became  the  property  in  succession  of  many  promi- 
nent officials  and  servants  of  the  Court.  Thus,  it  was  held  in  turn  by  the 
Mores  of  Loseley ;  by  one  Henry  Bell,  Clerk  Comptroller  of  the  House- 
hold to  James  I. ;  and  later  still  by  Antony  Smith,  who  was  Clerk  of  the 
Spicery  to  the  same  King. 

(b)   Thursley  and  Frensham. 

Our  ramble  will  be  pleasant  enough  if  we  make  our  way  still  further 
northward  to  Milford  and  Mousehill,  with  their  characteristic  commons, 
which  add  so  greatly  to  the  charm  of  the  Portsmouth  Road.  But  we  may, 
if  we  choose,  follow  a  more  direct  route  by  striking  sharply  to  the  west  by 
the  smithy  at  the  further  end  of  Witley  village.  Thence,  keeping  below 
Mare  Hill,  we  cross  the  Haslemere  road,  skirt  the  lavishly  reconstructed 
walls  of  Lea  Park,  and,  passing  Cosford  Mill,  join  the  Portsmouth  Road 
just  where  the  Red  Lion  marks  the  road  to  Thursley. 

Here  we  are  on  the  threshold  of  the  stretch  of  wild  country  which 
extends  from  the  crests  of  Hindhead  to  the  outskirts  of  Farnham,  which 
of  late  years  has  attracted  so  many  visitors  and  residents  to  its  hill-tops, 
and  of  which  Mr.  Baring-Gould  has  treated  so  vividly  in  '  The  Broom 
Squire.' 

A  word  first  as  to  the  novel  just  named.  One  can  hardly  be  as  grate- 
ful as  one  would  wish  to  Mr.  Baring-Gould  for  his  study  of  the  district. 
True,  he  has  woven  into  his  story  many  chapters  of  the  history  of  Thursley 
and  Frensham,  and  to  the  ghastly  tragedy  on  Gibbet  Hill,  which  the 
sailor's  stone  in  Thursley  Churchyard  records,  he  adds  ingeniously  a  touch 
of  romance.  But  the  tale  at  best  is  lugubrious,  and  in  its  '  local  colour ' 
is  as  intensely  sombre  as  his  heroine's  career  is  sad.  And  so  it  comes  about 

102 


Amid  the  Pines  and  Heather 

that  the  reader  is  tempted — nay,  almost  forced — to  think  of  this  district 
as  one  of  unrelieved  gloom. 

Nothing  could  be  further  from  the  truth.  On  a  dull  afternoon,  when 
the  clouds  are  low  and  threatening,  Highcombe  Bottom  no  doubt  looks 
far  deeper  and  more  weird  than  it  really  is.  Little  imagination  may  be 


OLD  TIMBERED  COTTAGES,   M1LFORD. 

needed  then  to  endow  it  with  the  evil  spirits  and  the  dragons  which 
bygone  superstitions  so  freely  bestowed  on  it.  But  to  the  true  lover  of 
Nature  these  wonderful  uplands  are  never  dismal.  And  in  the  bright 
sunshine  of  spring  or  summer  the  gorse,  the  purple  heather,  the  light- 
green  whortleberry,  give  countless  touches  of  brilliant  colour  to  the 
treeless  hills. 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

Thursley  to-day  is  still  a  straggling  moorland  village.  The  cyclist  is 
nevertheless  a  frequent  visitor,  anxious  to  see  for  himself  the  unknown 
murdered  sailor's  grave  and  tombstone,  which  figures  in  every  guide-book 
as  the  chief  local  memorial  of  the  tragedy  on  Gibbet  Hill.  But  a  better 
reward  than  this  is  in  store  for  those  who  ride  or  stroll  to  Thursley  Church- 
yard, in  the  fine  prospect  over  the  open  heathland  which  stretches  across 
towards  Churt  and  Frensham.  Often,  too,  has  the  artist  found  a  tempting 
subject  in  the  church  itself  and  the  adjacent  vicarage. 

The  district  of  which  Thursley  Church  was  the  old-time  centre  has 
passed  through  many  phases  in  its  history.  As  the  '  hammer '  ponds 
remind  us,  mines  and  forges  and  smelting-pits  once  marked  it  as  part 
of  the  Surrey  iron-fields.  When  that  industry  died  out,  the  sole  link  with 
the  outside  world  was  the  main-road  to  Portsmouth,  which  climbed  to 
the  top  of  the  Hindhead  ridge  at  a  higher  level  than  the  present.  The 
moorland — marsh  in  part,  and  in  parts  impassable — which  stretched 
northwards  from  this  main-road  towards  Frensham  was  a  veritable  '  no 
man's  land.'  From  time  immemorial  squatters  settled  in  the  Punchbowl 
— as  Mr.  Baring-Gould  has  told  us — built  themselves  hovels  and  pastured 
their  sheep,  goats,  and  cattle.  They  cut  their  broom-handles  from  the 
Spanish  chestnuts  which  throve  in  the  coppices  on  the  lower  hills,  and 
in  the  heather  which  abounded  on  every  hand  they  found  the  materials 
for  the  brush  of  their  brooms.  They  prowled  over  the  marshes  for  ducks, 
and  they  watched  the  sand-barrows  for  rabbits.  Now  and  again  a  good 
haul  of  fish  would  be  netted  in  the  Frensham  ponds.  And  at  Christmas- 
tide  they  wandered  far  and  wide  selling  the  holly  they  had  cut  wherever 
they  could  find  it — of  course,  without  troubling  to  ask  permission. 

Nor  was  the  tempting  art  of  smuggling  neglected.  The  nearness  of 
the  district  to  one  of  the  main  arteries  of  traffic  from  the  South  Coast,  its 
wildness,  and  its  inaccessibility  to  all  who  were  strangers  to  it,  rendered 
it  specially  suitable  for  the  reception  and  concealment  of  contraband  tea, 
spirits,  and  tobacco.  The  cave  to  which  Mr.  Baring  Gould  makes 
Mehetabel  fly  in  order  to  save  her  child  from  Bideabout  was  probably 
originally  scooped  out  of  the  sandstone  for  this  purpose.  At  least  one 
farm  can  be  named  (I  believe)  beneath  which  are  carefully-constructed 
vaults  with  an  artfully-disguised  entrance.  And  Lord  Midleton  has 
pointed  out  that  many  of  the  wells  in  the  neighbourhood  were  built  bell- 
shaped  with  the  same  object.  In  later  days  still  the  hut-men  became  the 

104 


Amid  the  Pines  and  Heather 

terror  of  the  neighbourhood  by  their  raids  on  sheepfolds,  hen-roosts  and 
preserves.  When  at  last  their  chief  leader,  Chuter,  ended  his  days  in  the 
county  gaol,  he  was  serving  his  seventeenth  term  of  imprisonment. 

Of  all  these  things,  to-day  we  have  little  or  no  trace.  Lawlessness  has 
long  since  disappeared.  Modern  residences  cluster  to  the  edge  of  the 
combe  which  the  squatters  once  regarded  as  their  own  ;  the  iron-works 
we  know  only  by  name. 

But  the  memory  of  many  of  the  superstitions  which  naturally — nay, 
inevitably — sprang  up  in  such  surroundings  and  on  such  a  soil  is  still  pre- 
served. Here,  again,  we  are  almost  bound  to  tread  the  path  Mr.  Baring- 
Gould  has  already  trodden.  In  one  form  or  another  he  has  gathered  up 
most  of  the  legends  which  still  linger  round  the  moor  and  the  neighbouring 
hills.  Take,  for  example,  Thors  Stone,  the  gray  block  of  ironstone  near 
Pudmere  Pool,  in  the  middle  of  Thursley  Marsh.  We  may  or  may  not 
endorse  the  derivation  of  the  name  of  the  parish  which  he  accepts  when 
he  tells  us  that  the  slopes  that  dip  towards  the  stone  are  '  the  Thor's  lea, 
and  give  their  name  to  the  parish  that  included  it  and  them.'  But  of  the 
popular  faith  in  bygone  days,  in  the  elves  and  pucksies  who  gathered 
there,  and  previously  at  Borough  Hill,  his  pages  give  us  a  vivid  and  faith- 
ful picture. 

Originally  the  pilgrims  made  their  way  to  Borough  Hill,  whence  the 
famous  caldron  in  Frensham  Church  was  brought,  as  Aubrey  tells  us, 
'  by  the  fairies  time  out  of  mind.'  Other  theories,  however,  find  favour 
in  connection  with  the  caldron  and  the  hill.  There  is  the  story  of  the 
forgetful  woman  who,  when  arranging  a  christening  feast,  begged  the  loan 
of  a  caldron  from  the  pucksies,  and  who,  after  her  prayer  had  been 
granted,  failed  to  return  the  kettle  according  to  promise.  Yet  another 
tradition  relates  how  a  certain  witch  lent  the  caldron  to  the  devil,  who 
likewise  broke  his  word  and  failed  to  return  it  before  sunset  as  agreed. 
When  later  on  he  casually  looked  in  and  brought  the  kettle,  the  irate 
dame  refused  to  accept  it.  Whereupon  the  devil  discreetly  buried  it  in 
the  neighbouring  hill,  known  to  this  day  as  Kettlebury  Hill. 

But  the  good  folk  at  Borough  Hill  on  one  occasion  did  their  work  so 
effectively  that  they  thereby  lost  all  their  clients.  Thus,  we  are  told  of 
a  certain  woman  who  one  evening  sought  to  be  freed  by  the  fairies'  help 
from  the  husband  who  had  made  her  life  unendurable.  That  same  night 
he  was  returning  home  from  his  favourite  tavern  drunk,  and,  stumbling 

105  p 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

over  the  edge  of  a  quarry,  fell  and  broke  his  neck.  '  Thereupon  certain 
high  moralists  and  busybodies  had  the  mass  of  stone  broken  up  and 
carted  away  to  mend  the  roads,'  so  that  a  '  degrading  superstition  '  might 
come  to  an  end.  But  though  the  Wishing  Block  on  Borough  Hill  was 
thus  destroyed,  the  superstition  survived.  The  pilgrims  made  their  way 
instead  to  Thor's  Stone,  just  as  Mehetabel  did,  to  woo  the  help  of  the 
pucksies  in  obtaining  their  hearts'  desire. 

'  She  sprang,'  writes  Mr.  Baring-Gould,  '  from  one  dark  tuft  of  rushes 
to  another,  ran  along  the  ridges  of  sand.  She  skipped  where  the  surface 
was  treacherous.  What  mattered  it  to  her  if  she  missed  her  footing  and 
sank,  and  the  ooze  closed  over  her  ?  As  well  end  so  a  life  that  could  never 
be  other  than  long-drawn  agony.  .  .  .  Frogs  were  croaking,  a  thousand 
natterjacks  were  whirring  like  the  nightjar.  Strange  birds  screamed  and 
rushed  out  of  the  trees  as  she  sped  along.  White  moths,  ghostlike, 
wavered  about  her,  mosquitoes  piped,  water  -  rats  plunged  into  the 
pools.' 

There  is  no  need  to  quote  further.  The  artist  has  not  spared  his 
colours.  But  the  picture  lives,  and  with  its  help  we  can  conceive  some- 
thing of  what  Thor's  Stone  and  Borough  Hill  meant  to  the  worthy  folk 
of  Thursley  and  the  moors  before  the  rail  and  the  cycle  had  brought  them 
into  daily  and  hourly  touch  with  the  rest  of  the  world. 

We  leave  Hindhead  and  Gibbet  Hill  and  the  attractions  of  the  Punch- 
bowl behind  us  if  we  set  our  faces  towards  Frensham.  But  our  concern 
is  with  the  old-time  villages  rather  than  the  modern  settlements  of  South- 
west Surrey,  and  we  must  not  miss  the  Devil's  Jumps,  or  Churt,  or  Fren- 
sham Great  Pond  itself,  if  we  are  to  gauge  aright  the  character  and  charm 
of  this  wide  stretch  of  moorland.  Let  us,  then,  leave  Thursley  by  the 
Frensham  Road,  which,  after  skirting  Kettlebury  Hill,  conducts  us  amid 
the  pines  to  the  foot  of  the  three  hills  '  in  the  shape  of  three  rather  squat 
sugar-loaves,'  as  Cobbett  described  them,  on  which,  by  some  curious 
chance,  the  title  of  '  The  Devil's  Jumps '  was  long  since  bestowed.  Exactly 
when  or  why  the  name  was  given,  tradition  does  not  say  ;  and  we  are  just 
as  much  at  a  loss  to  know  where  His  Majesty  jumped  to  from  the  last  of 
the  three  hill-tops.  But  this  ignorance  need  not  prevent  us  admiring  the 
daring  ingenuity  with  which  Cobbett  found  in  these  sandy  mounds  an 
argument  with  which  to  belabour  Unitarianism. 

Here  we  are  nearing  the  straggling  village  of  Churt,  in  whose  history, 

106 


i 
I 


- 
£ 


O 

u 


i! 

r 


Amid  the  Pines  and  Heather 

perhaps,  the  most  significant  incident  was  the  decision  of  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench  in  1692,  that  the  parish  was  part  of  the  Surrey  Weald.  The 
ruling  was  of  importance  to  the  parishioners,  inasmuch  as  it  exempted 
them  from  tithes  for  their  moorlands.  But  geographically  and  geologically 
the  Court's  view  of  the  matter  is  difficult  to  understand,  unless,  indeed, 
we  accept  the  explanation  that  '  Weald '  was  interpreted  simply  and 
broadly  as  '  wild.' 

At  Churt  to-day  we  still  find  Mr.  J.  C.  Hook,  who  here,  as  at  Witley, 
discovered  attractions  which  many  others  have  since  resolved  to  share 
with  him.  His  choice  of  a  new  home  is  curiously  linked  with  the  paint- 
ing of  a  picture  which  many  of  his  admirers  will  recall. 

Anticipating  Mr.  Baring-Gould  by  many  years,  Hook  found  a  subject 
which  appealed  to  him  in  'the  broom-dasher'  (or  'broom-hawker'),  the 
lineal  descendant  of  the  old  broomsquires.  The  picture  depicts  the 
cottages  of  Churt  straggling  over  a  sloping  hill,  at  the  foot  of  which 
a  babbling  stream  runs,  crossed  by  a  slab  of  stone.  A  boy  and  girl  stand 
on  this  rude  bridge,  while  '  the  broom-dasher  '  drives  across  the  stream  a 
cart  laden  with  brooms. 

When,  a  little  later  on,  the  artist  found  that  a  small  farm  close  by  was 
for  sale,  he  speedily  became  its  purchaser.  Silverbeck,  his  new  house, 
was  soon  in  course  of  erection  just  above  the  brook  in  honour  of  which  it 
was  named.  The  spot  is  thoroughly  typical  of  this  corner  of  the  county. 
The  beck  long  ago  deepened  its  channel  to  a  valley,  and  hurrying  by 
'  silver  birches  and  pallid  willows,'  darker  elms  and  pines  and  oaks,  spreads 
broadly  in  ponds  that  are  the  haunts  of  moorhens  and  are  margined  with 
sedge,  and  then  goes  forth  upon  the  gravelly  heath,  where  many  rushes 
whisper.  On  the  Farnham  side  the  sandy  ridges  are  crowned  with  belts 
of  pines,  and  shallow  valleys  are  watered  by  many  a  tiny  brook.  Towards 
Hindhead,  the  neighbouring  hills  gradually  merge  in  the  giant  heathery 
ridge,  cleft  by  numerous  deep-cut  glens  and  valleys.  Here  Hook  has 
spent  the  last  span  of  his  life,  busy  as  a  woodman,  a  farmer,  and  a 
gardener,  as  well  as  a  painter. 

Our  road  to  Frensham  takes  us  past  the  Great  Pond,  much  loved  by 
anglers,  to  the  village  pleasantly  scattered  over  the  rising  ground. 

Frensham  Church,  according  to  the  annals  of  Waverley,  dates  from 
the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century.  To-day  we  note  a  Norman  arcade  and 
the  Early  English  chancel  arch  as  the  chief  witnesses  to  the  antiquity  of 

107  P  2 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

the  building.  But  over  and  above  these  architectural  details,  the  church 
is  proud  in  possessing  the  copper  caldron  which  has  long  enjoyed  wide 
reputation  as  Mother  Ludlam's  caldron,  and  to  whose  legendary  history 
I  have  already  alluded.  Salmon,  however,  is  very  matter-of-fact  in  his 
references  to  it.  '  It  need  not  raise  any  man's  wonder,  for  what  use  it  was, 
there  having  been  many  very  lately  to  be  seen,  as  well  as  very  large  spits 
which  were  given  for  entertainment  of  the  parish  at  the  wedding  of  poor 
maids.' 


1 08 


CHAPTER  XI 

ON  THE  BANKS  OF  THE  WEY — BASHING  (SHACKLEFORD),  PEPER  HAROW 

AND  ELSTEAD 

HE  Lower  Wey — embracing  in  that  term  the  course  of 
the  river  from  Guildford  to  the  Thames — has  many 
beautiful  reaches,  as  all  who  know  it  will  admit.  But 
it  is  far  eclipsed  in  variety  of  charm  and  interest  by 
the  upper  portion  of  the  stream  ;  and  to  these  softer 
scenes  we  may  well  turn  if  we  wish  for  pleasant  and 
striking  contrasts  with  the  pines  and  the  heather  of  the 
moorland  which  we  have  just  traversed. 

Godalming,  clustering  on  the  banks  of  the  stream  and  climbing  the 
hillsides  which  overlook  its  course  towards  Shalford  and  Guildford,  is 
our  most  convenient  starting-point,  and  so  rich  is  it  in  routes  to  tempt  the 
cyclist  and  the  rambler  that  our  chief  difficulty  at  the  outset  will  be  to 
select  one  of  the  many  alternatives  open  to  us.  No  doubt  the  canoeist 
who,  having  obtained  the  needful  permit,  faces  the  hazards  and  labours 
of  a  voyage  up  the  shallow  river  may  in  some  respects  have  the  advantage 
of  us  so  far  as  the  Wey  and  its  actual  banks  are  concerned.  But  afoot  we 
shall  visit  spots  that  he  will  miss,  and  we  shall  traverse  many  bits  of 
Devonian  Surrey  as  we  make  our  way  along  and  across  the  river  valley. 
It  matters  little  whether  we  elect  to  follow  the  river-bank  as  closely  as 
possible  from  Godalming  Church  to  Hurtmoor  Bottom  or  whether  we 
climb  at  once  to  the  uplands  by  the  path  which  skirts  Ockford  Wood 
Park.  In  either  case  we  quit  pleasant  views  of  the  rich  river  valley  only 
to  find  as  we  ascend  to  higher  ground  broad  vistas  open  out  on  either 
hand,  with  peeps  of  the  Hindhead  and  Hog's  Back  ridges  in  the  distance 
and  the  noble  spires  of  Charterhouse  in  the  near  background.  Presently, 
we  find  ourselves  in  Eashing  Lane,  and  then  after  passing  farmhouses 
almost  ideal,  alike  in  their  setting  and  their  colouring,  we  may  dip  down 

109 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

by  yet  another  fascinating  footpath  among  the  trees,  and  rejoin  the  river- 
banks  just  above  Hashing  Bridge. 

The  picture  which  meets  the  gaze  fascinates  us  at  once,  as  the  eye 
wanders  from  the  half-timbered  cottages  to  the  mill ;  from  the  mill  to  the 
bridge,  gray  with  age ;  and  from  the  bridge  to  the  gently  flowing  stream, 
its  bed  overgrown  with  rushes,  its  banks  dotted  with  willows  ;  and  from 
the  stream  to  the  rich  foliage  in  the  meadows  and  on  the  steep  hillside. 
One  shudders  to  think  that  the  bridge  was  in  sore  danger  only  the  other 
day.  In  accordance  with  strict  utilitarian  principles,  it  was  condemned 


HASHING   HOUSE   IN    1828. 
(From  an  old  print.) 

as  inadequate  and  dangerous  for  heavy  traffic.  Destruction  seemed 
imminent,  and  in  the  place  of  a  fabric  whose  stones,  rich  with  lichen, 
have  weathered  the  storms  of  many  a  century,  there  were  visions  of  a 
spick  and  span  iron  structure  of  the  type  beloved  by  the  railway  engineer, 
and  accepted  as  orthodox  and  economical  by  the  average  '  local  authority.' 
Fortunately  more  enlightened  views  prevailed,  and  the  old  bridge  has  now 
passed  to  the  benevolent  hands  of  the  National  Trust. 

Here,  as  at  Tilford  and  Elstead,  one  may  naturally  feel  tempted  to 
conjecture,  with  Miss  Jekyll  in  '  Home  and  Garden,'  how  the  arches  of 


1 10 


On  the  Banks  of  the  Wey 

these  old  buildings  were  built.  Their  '  ragged  outline  points  to  some 
ruder  method  of  support  than  the  usual  wooden  centering  of  modern 
work,'  and  there  seems  to  the  lay  mind  much  plausibility  in  the  same 
writer's  suggestion  that  there  was  some  rough  construction  of  tree-trunks 
and  faggoting  and  earth  put  up  to  build  upon,  'just  as  the  vaulted  rooms 


EASHING   BRIDGE. 

are  built  to  this  day  in  Southern  Italy,  where  wood  is  not  to  be  had,  by 
building  up  faggots  of  brushwood  and  earth  into  the  form  of  a  filling  of 
vault  or  dome  or  waggon-head.' 

While   we  are  still  tarrying  on  the  bridge,  which  itself  dates  back 
to   King   John's   days,  it   is  fitting  to  recall  that  Hashing  can  lay  some 

in 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

claim  to  antiquity.  It  was  named  as  Esc-ing  in  Alfred's  will,  as  part  of 
the  property  in  Surrey  bequeathed  by  the  King  to  his  nephew  ^Ethelm, 
and  the  question  has  arisen  as  to  whether  it  was  not  the  site  of  one  of  the 
two  burns,  or  fortifications — Eschingum  and  Suthringageweorc — erected 
by  Alfred's  son  for  protection  against  the  Danes.  We  need  not,  amid 
such  surroundings  as  these,  closely  scrutinize  the  evidence  for  and  against 
this  theory.  But  I  may  note  that  it  finds  scant  favour  with  Surrey's  most 
recent  historian. 

'The  modern  Eashing,'  Mr.  Maiden  points  out,  'is  not  a  place  foraburh. 
It  lay  in  those  days  out  of  the  way,  among  heaths  and  woods,  some  miles 
from  the  lines  of  communication  across  the  country.  Where  a  burh  was 
wanted  was  at  Guildford  on  the  Pilgrims'  Way,  and  at  the  passage  of  the 
river,  where  an  enemy  going  from  east  to  west  was  almost  bound  to  pass. 
Farnham,  too,  was  on  the  road,  and  fighting  had  actually  occurred  there 
in  Alfred's  days.  The  burhs  generally  became  boroughs  in  a  later  sense, 
and  Guildford  became  the  county  borough,  and  was  certainly  the  site  of 
an  ancient  fortress.  At  Eashing  there  is  no  record  or  relic  of  a  town  or 
fortress.  Eashing  is  emphatically  a  tribal  name,  a  people,  or  kindred — 
"  the  sons  of  the  ash."  It  is  tempting  to  suppose  that  this  territory  reached 
what  is  now  Guildford,  and  that  the  burh  stood  among  "  the  sons  of  the 
ash."  The  name  Guildford  existed  too  in  901,  and  may  have  gradually 
supplanted  the  more  general  name,  which  became  restricted  to  a  more 
particular  settlement  of  the  people  at  some  distance  from  the  fortified 
town.'* 

But  this,  Mr.  Maiden  frankly  admits,  is  merely  conjectural,  and  while 
we  accept  the  fact  that  there  were  two  burhs  in  Surrey  at  this  period,  it  is 
obviously  open  to  doubt  whether  the  Eashing  we  see  around  us  was  ever 
the  site  of  any  rude  fortress  when  the  storm  of  Danish  invasion  was 
breaking  upon  the  land. 

Almost  directly  we  have  crossed  the  bridge  we  may  enter  Peper  Harow 
Park  by  the  drive  on  the  left.  But  Shackleford,  up  to  which  the  road 
leads  us  pleasantly  through  the  woodland,  must  not  thus  be  passed  by. 
Although  the  modern  houses  dotted  among  the  trees  point  conclusively  to 
its  recent  upgrowth,  it  is  one  of  the  relatively  few  places  in  the  county 
which  have  yielded  proofs  of  the  Roman  occupation.  Moreover,  its  church, 
designed  by  Sir  Gilbert  Scott,  deserves  a  visit  if  only  for  the  beauty  of  its 

*  See  '  History  of  Surrey.' 

112 


o 

- 


---: 
H 


_ 
r 
H 


On  the  Banks  of  the  Wey 

situation  at  the  junction  of  the  four  cross-roads.  And,  further  still, 
Shackleford  three  centuries  ago  had  for  its  Squire  a  worthy  London 
Alderman  whose  name  and  memory  we  certainly  ought  not  to  forget.  I 
refer  to  Thomas  Wyatt,  whose  almshouses  still  stand  abutting  on  the 
Portsmouth  Road,  on  the  Godalming  side  of  the  Peasmarsh,  as  proof  of 
his  philanthropy  and  his  connection  with  this  corner  of  Surrey. 

Wyatt's  career  was  in  many  respects  precisely  of  the  type  which  the 
City  of  London  in  the  old  days  rightly  held  in  honour.  The  son  of  a 
Sussex  Rector,  he  was  apprenticed  to  one  Robert  Sheers,  of  the  Carpenters' 
Company,  and  in  due  course  fell  in  love  with  and  married  his  master's 
daughter  Margaret ;  prospered  exceedingly  in  business — at  one  time  he 
rented  what  is  now  known  as  Triggs'  Wharf,  in  the  parish  of  Peter  Paul 
Wharf;  was  thrice  Master  of  the  Carpenters'  Company ;  and  acquired 
property  in  five  or  six  parishes  in  Surrey  as  well  as  in  several  other 
counties.  At  Shackleford  he  owned  the  estate  known  as  Hall  Place, 
which  remained  in  his  family  for  many  years,  and,  after  passing  through 
other  hands,  was  bought,  in  1797,  by  the  fourth  Lord  Midleton,  who 
pulled  down  the  mansion  and  added  the  land  to  Peper  Harow  Park. 

When  Wyatt  died  in  1619,  he  left  full  instructions  to  his  '  loving  wife ' 
as  to  the  disposition  of  his  property.  From  these  particulars  we  get  some 
glimpse  of  his  family  trials.  It  seems  that  his  eldest  son,  Henry,  certainly 
had  not  imitated  his  father's  prudent  thrift.  '  Henry,'  says  the  latter  in 
his  will,  '  hath  already  had  £550  of  me,  which  is  more  than  his  part  [of 
'  all  my  moveables ']  will  come  to,  and  hath  spent  it  with  a  great  deal 
more,  yet  will  endeavour  himself  to  take  no  good  course  to  him,  I  allowing 
him  thirty  pounds  a  year  to  maintain  himself,  but  still  runneth  into  every 
man's  debt  and  hoping  in  my  death,  which  I  mean  shall  be  little  to  his 
profit,  I  praying  God  daily  to  amend  him.' 

Still,  the  father  could  not  be  harsh  to  his  spendthrift  son.  '  Let  him 
have,'  the  will  continues,  '  such  a  part  as  will  arise  out  of  the  third  part  of 
my  moveables.' 

And  the  family  jars  did  not  stop  here.  Margaret,  the  fourth  child  and 
the  eldest  daughter,  seems  to  have  been  almost  as  headstrong  as  her  eldest 
brother.  On  her  second  marriage,  her  husband  was,  in  her  father's  words, 
'  a  man  of  her  own  choosing.'  There  was  litigation  over  the  marriage 
settlements,  for  Wyatt  gave  nothing  with  her,  '  because  she  married  him 
without  my  good  wish.'  Margaret  resented  this  treatment.  '  She  doth 

113  Q 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

go  about  to  scandal  me,'  says  her  father,  '  and  saith  I  have  done  her  great 
wrong.'  But  the  old  man  bore  no  ill-will  towards  his  offspring.  He 
prayed  God  to  forgive  his  daughter ;  took  Him  to  witness  that  in  respect 
to  the  said  settlements  and  litigation  he  acted  as  he  was  advised  by 
counsel ;  and  though  he  knew  Margaret  would  be  the  first  to  speak 
against  him  when  he  had  gone,  he  left  her  '  so  much  as  might  be  her 
due  '  out  of  the  third  of  all  his  moveables  '  and  £10  more.' 

As  to  the  almshouses,  the  instructions  left  were  characteristically  pre- 
cise. Wyatt's  widow  was  bidden  to  get  permission  to  build  ten  alms- 
houses  for  '  ten  poore  to  dwell  in '  in  some  convenient  place  near  Godal- 
ming,  upon  some  part  of  Peasmarsh.  Four  of  the  inmates  were  to  be 
chosen  from  Godalming,  two  from  Puttenham,  and  one  each  from  Ham- 
bledon,  Compton  and  Dunsfold  parishes.  They  were  to  be  neither 
drunkards,  swearers  nor  blasphemers.  They  were  to  go  together  orderly 
to  Godalming  Parish  Church,  if  the  weather  was  fair,  to  hear  prayers  ;  if 
the  weather  was  not  fair,  they  were  to  worship  in  the  chapel.  Due  finan- 
cial provision  was  made  for  the  erection  of  the  buildings ;  an  endowment 
of  £70  per  annum  from  land  at  Shackleford  and  Hambledon  was 
provided,  to  be  divided  among  the  inmates  on  a  specified  scale. 

Wyatt's  widow  was  to  select  the  first  inmates.  Afterwards  the  govern- 
ment of  the  institution  was  to  be  transferred  to  the  Carpenters'  Company, 
who  were  to  visit  the  almshouses  once  a  year,  and,  in  company  with  two 
out  of  the  parish  of  Godalming  and  one  out  of  every  parish  before  named, 
were  to  inquire  into  and  reprove  abuses.  With  a  forethought  in  keeping 
with  the  best  traditions  of  the  City,  Wyatt  made  provision  for  both  the 
spiritual  and  creature  comforts  of  the  visitors.  They  were  to  hear  a 
sermon  and  to  dine  together.  The  preacher  was  to  receive  6s.  8d.,  and 
405.  was  allowed  for  the  dinner. 

If  the  Carpenters'  Company  '  misliked  the  offer ' — Wyatt  was  evidently 
a  man  to  prepare  for  all  eventualities — the  Mayor  of  Guildford  was  to  be 
asked  to  undertake  the  duties  prescribed  and  to  receive  the  revenue  set 
apart  from  Wyatt's  land  at  Bramshott  to  defray  any  charges  in  carrying 
out  the  testator's  intentions.  Needless  to  say,  the  Carpenters'  Company 
did  not  decline  the  responsibility ;  and  the  visit  of  inspection,  the  conse- 
quent sermon  by  the  Vicar  and  the  dinner  are  still  annual  events  at 
Godalming. 

Shackleford  to-day  knows  little  of  Wyatt.  Its  church,  essentially 

114 


t 

- 


o 

-.. 


On  the  Banks  of  the  Wey 

modern,  has  no  record  of  this  seventeenth-century  Squire,  who,  with  his 
wife,  worshipped  at  Puttenham.  But  it  surely  should  not  forget  the 
name  of  a  citizen  whose  good  deeds  will  long  keep  his  memory  green. 

From  Shackleford  to  Peper  Harow  our  road  leads  through  pleasant 
open  woodlands,  where  oak,  beech,  and  fir  flourish  amid  rich  growth  of 
fern  and  bracken.  In  little  more  than  half  a  mile  we  reach  the  entrance 
to  Peper  Harow  Park.  But  before  we  actually  reach  the  park  itself  the 
eye  is  attracted  by  the  picture,  almost  perfect  in  form  and  colour,  formed 
by  the  group  of  farm  buildings  and  dwellings  and  the  church,  past  which 
both  carriage-drive  and  footpath  lead.  It  is  an  idyllic  spot,  typical — shall 
we  say  ? — of  the  close  relationship  of  former  days  between  squire,  parson 
and  yeoman. 

Peper  Harow  Church  has  been  described  as  one  of  the  finest  in 
Southern  Surrey.  The  praise,  I  think,  is  excessive.  Dunsfold  is  far  more 
perfect  architecturally,  Cranleigh  more  spacious  and  impressive.  Possibly, 
if  Pugin's  ambitious  scheme  of  reconstruction  had  been  carried  out  in  its 
entirety  sixty  years  ago,  the  claim  so  made  would  have  held  good. 
Pugin's  plans,  however,  were  adopted  only  in  a  modified  form,  though  on 
quite  a  sufficient  scale  to  leave  distinct  evidence  of  his  handiwork. 

Still,  the  church  as  it  stands  to-day  has  many  features  of  interest. 
Note  specially  the  graceful  south  porch  ;  the  three  transitional  Norman 
arches  and  their  clustered  shafts  of  Irish  marble  from  the  Midleton 
quarries  in  County  Cork ;  the  finely-executed  effigy  by  Weekes  of  the 
fourth  Lord  Midleton  ;  and  the  glowing  decorations  of  the  Midleton  mor- 
tuary chapel,  where  Pugin  had  full  scope.  In  front  of  the  altar  is  a  stone 
slab,  inlaid  with  a  cross  in  brass,  recording  the  death  of  Joan  Adderley, 
widow  of  Sir  John  Adderley,  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1442,  and  after- 
wards wife  of  William  Brocas,  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Peper  Harow  in 
Henry  VI. 's  time.  A  brass  to  the  memory  of  the  same  lady  is  to  be  found 
also  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel.  William  Brocas,  it  is  interesting 
to  note,  was  somewhat  lucky  to  be  in  possession  of  the  Peper  Harow 
property  at  this  time,  for  his  father,  Bernard  Brocas,  to  whom  it  had 
descended  just  at  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century,  had  taken  part  with 
the  Dukes  of  Exeter  and  Surrey  and  others  in  a  conspiracy  against 
Henry  IV.,  and  had  suffered  a  traitor's  fate  on  Tower  Hill  in  1400,  his 
estates,  of  course,  escheating  to  the  Crown.  William  Brocas  was  fortu- 
ante  enough  to  obtain  the  restitution  of  the  property,  which  remained 

US  Q  2 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

in  his  family  for  two  or  three  generations  after  his  marriage  with  Lady 
Joan. 

The  church  and  the  manor-house  have  always  been  closely  linked 
together,  and  we  may  therefore  note  here  that  the  estate,  having 
descended  through  females  and  undergone  partition,  was  ultimately  re- 
united when  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  Henry  Smith  and  his 
wife,  Jane  Covert,  towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Apparently 
it  was  sold  by  them  to  Sir  Walter  Covert,  of  Slaugham,  who  settled  it 
on  his  second  wife,  to  whom  Thomas  Fuller  dedicated  a  treatise,  entitled 
'  Joseph's  Parti-coloured  Coat.'  Then  we  learn  from  one  of  Swift's  letters 
to  Stella  that  he  thought  Mrs.  Masham,  Queen  Anne's  favourite  and 
the  '  great  Sarah's  '  rival,  might  be  disposed  to  buy  the  property  from 
Philip  Frowde — a  Postmaster-General  of  the  same  period,  to  whom  it 
had  been  sold  in  1699-1700.  But  this  expectation  was  not  realized,  and 
a  purchaser  was  actually  found  (1713)  in  Alan  Brodrick,  afterwards  first 
Viscount  Midleton. 

Of  the  house  or  buildings  which  existed  at  Peper  Harow  during  this 
long  succession  of  years,  and  many  changes  of  ownership,  no  indications 
now  remain  which  can  be  identified  with  any  certainty.  Lady  Jane 
Covert  refers  in  her  will  to  her  'jointure  house  at  Peper  Harow,'  but  there 
is  no  evidence  to  show  when  that  house  was  erected,  or  whether  it  was 
the  same  as  that  pulled  down  in  1760-65.  It  is  shown  on  a  plan  of  the 
park  dated  1753  as  standing  on  what  is  now  the  flower-garden,  north-west 
of  the  present  mansion.  A  depression  marks  the  site,  and  the  position  of 
the  magnificent  cedars  of  Lebanon,  which  are  one  of  the  glories  of  Peper 
Harow,  and  which  are  known  to  have  been  planted  in  1735  or  1736,  con- 
firms the  evidence  of  the  plan  on  this  point.  No  picture  of  the  house 
remains,  and  no  actual  traces  of  the  building  have  been  discovered. 
There  seems,  however,  good  warrant  for  attributing  to  the  seventeenth 
century  the  cottage  which  was  formerly  occupied  by  Admiral  Brodrick, 
and  is  now  the  garden  house.  The  very  fine  yew  hedge  near  by  is 
probably  of  much  the  same  date,  and  two  of  the  church-bells  are  dated 
1663  and  1694  respectively. 

The  present  mansion  was  begun  by  the  third  Lord  Midleton,  and 
continued  by  his  son  and  successor,  whose  effigy  we  have  already  noticed 
in  the  church.  It  was  designed  by  Sir  William  Chambers,  and  the 
gardens  were  laid  out  by  '  Capability  Brown.'  From  time  to  time  various 

116 


On  the  Banks  of  the  Wey 

additions  were  made  to  the  estate,  including  the  Shackleford  property, 
which,  as  we  have  seen,  at  one  time  belonged  to  the  Wyatts,  and  Oxen- 
ford  Grange,  of  which  I  shall  have  more  to  say  presently. 

Concerning  one  or  two  Rectors  of  Peper  Harow  in  bygone  days  a  few 
words  ought  to  be  said.  Thus,  we  find  that  Robert  Wood,  Rector  of 
Peper  Harow  in  1640,  was  called  upon  by  the  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese 
to  explain,  at  a  visitation  at  Guildford,  why  he  had  not  read  the  prayer 
appointed  by  the  King  during  the  expedition  against  the  Scots.  Mr.  Wood 
seems  to  have  been  in  no  degree  overawed  by  the  implied  charge.  He 
boldly  replied  that  he  knew  not  from  what  authority  the  prayer  came. 
Moreover,  since  he  heard  the  Scots  were  come  into  England,  he  thought 
it  needless,  because  he  had  heard  of  an  accommodation.  And,  further- 
more, he  prayed  for  the  King  in  his  prayer  before  the  sermon.  Finally, 
when  asked  if  he  would  amend  his  ways  and  in  future  duly  read  the 
appointed  prayer,  Mr.  Wood  was  still  of  the  same  mind.  His  defence 
seems  to  have  served.  At  any  rate  the  State  Papers  do  not  show  that  he 
suffered  any  of  the  pains  or  penalties  of  contumacy. 

Oughtred's  intimate  friend,  Robert  Wood,  a  native  of  Peper  Harow,  is 
believed  to  have  been  a  son  of  this  obstinate  Rector.  He  rose  to  some 
eminence  as  a  mathematician.  Besides  translating  Oughtred's  '  Clavis ' 
into  English,  he  compiled  several  treatises  which  were  published  above 
his  own  name,  including  '  A  New  Almanac  for  Ever,'  of  which  there  is 
some  account  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society.  He  held  office 
under  the  Government  as  a  Commissioner  of  the  Revenue  and  Accountant- 
General  to  the  Commissioners  for  Forfeited  Estates  in  Ireland. 

To  Owen  Manning,  who  held  this  living  from  1769  to  1801,  passing 
reference  is  also  due.  A  remarkable  story  is  told  of  his  youth.  Whilst  he 
was  a  graduate  at  Cambridge  he  suffered  from  small-pox,  and  '  was  laid  out 
for  dead.'  His  father  in  a  hopeless  way  went  to  look  at  him.  Moved  by 
a  sudden  impulse,  he  raised  his  son's  body,  saying,  '  I  will  give  my  dear 
boy  another  chance,'  and  to  his  amazement  he  beheld  signs  of  returning 
consciousness. 

Thus  brought  back  from  the  brink  of  the  grave,  Manning  was  spared 
for  many  years  to  live  the  life  of  a  parish  priest,  and  of  an  earnest  but 
modest  student.  He  was  Rector  of  Chiddingfold  and  Vicar  of  Godalming, 
preferring  the  latter  living  to  that  of  St.  Nicolas,  Guildford,  which  he 
was  offered  and  declined.  He  became  also  a  Canon  of  Lincoln,  and  was 

M7 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

a  Fellow  both  of  the  Royal  Society  and  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 
Besides  compiling  a  Saxon  dictionary  at  a  time  when  such  research  met 
with  scant  encouragement,  he  wrote  a  life  of  King  Alfred  and  translated 
many  sermons.  Above  all,  we  in  Surrey  must  always  remember  that  we 
owe  to  him  the  inception  and  a  considerable  portion  of  the  text  of  the 
history  of  the  county  which  William  Bray  completed. 

Manning,  as  I  have  hinted,  was  modest  as  well  as  erudite.  At  his 
death,  five  years  after  he  had  been  overtaken  by  blindness,  due  to  his 
studies,  he  desired  that  no  monument  should  be  raised  to  his  memory. 
But  his  friends  and  former  parishioners  at  Godalming  felt  that  this  request 
could  not  be  strictly  complied  with  ;  a  white  marble  tablet  in  the  nave  ol 
Godalming  Church  and  a  headstone  in  the  churchyard  were  erected  as  a 
'  token  of  respect  and  esteem,'  and  on  them  tribute  is  paid  to  his  '  piety 
and  his  virtues,  in  order  that  so  much  worth  should  not  remain  undistin- 
guished in  the  grave.' 

For  Peper  Harow  park — always  open  to  the  public — one  can  have 
nothing  but  admiration.  From  the  high  ground  on  which  the  church  and 
mansion  stand,  the  prospect  is  exquisite  in  its  soft  and  varied  beauty  as 
we  look  across  the  river- valley  to  the  hills  beyond.  Presently  we  dip  down 
towards  the  southern  boundary  of  the  park  and  Oxenford  Grange,  once 
owned  by  the  Cistercians  of  Waverley.  From  a  reference  in  the 
Loseley  MSS.  it  appears  that  a  house  of  fair  size  existed  here  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  and  this  building  was  enlarged  and  occupied  two 
centuries  later  by  the  Brodrick  family  whilst  the  present  mansion  was  in 
course  of  erection.  But  later  on  much  of  this  building  was  pulled  down, 
and  the  remaining  fragment  converted  into  a  cottage.  No  substantial 
traces  of  any  masonry  of  medieval  date  can  now  be  discovered,  and  the 
new  farm  buildings  close  to  the  gate-house,  erected  in  1845,  are  chiefly 
interesting  because  they  represent  Pugin's  idea  of  the  barns  and  sheds 
appropriate  to  a  conventual  farm.  The  White  Monks,  it  has  been  truly 
said,  would  assuredly  feel  at  home  here  if  they  could  find  their  way  back 
to  this  peaceful  spot  on  the  river-banks. 

Two  traditions  which  attach  to  the  farm  are  almost  too  familiar  to 
need  mention.  There  is  the  story  of  which  Aubrey  tells,  that  '  gold  and 
silver  money,  not  Roman,  but  old  English,  and  also  rings,  have  been  found 
near  this  place,  which  makes  the  inhabitants  give  as.  an  acre  more  rent 
than  elsewhere  in  hopes  of  finding  further  treasure.'  Another  version 

nS 


On  the  Banks  of  the  Wey 

speaks  of  buried  treasure  which  none  but  the  right  owners  will  ever  find. 
'  It  is  enclosed  in  a  coffer  which  can  only  be  stirred  by  seven  milk-white 
oxen.'  The  chest  was  once  discovered — as  tradition  records — but  some 
black  hairs  defiled  the  pure  white  of  the  oxen  used  in  removing  it,  and  it 
sank  again  into  the  ground.  In  these  prosaic  days  we  shall  be  more  dis- 
posed to  attribute  the  higher  rent  to  the  shrewdness  of  the  monks  in  the 
choice  of  the  most  fruitful  land.  Of  Bonfield  Spring,  close  by,  over  which 
stands  a  cell  designed  by  Pugin,  it  is  similarly  recorded  that  the  waters  of 
the  spring  were  of  high  repute  as  an  eye  lotion. 


ELSTEAD  CHURCH,  CIRCA    1 820. 
(From  an  old  print.) 

A  couple  of  miles  further  along  the  valley  and  we  reach  Elstead  Heath, 
where  we  are  on  the  borders  of  the  commons  and  wild  heathlands  which 
stretch  away  to  the  Hindhead  ridge.  Here,  in  the  church,  we  note  the 
belfry  stair,  cut  out  of  one  solid  slab  of  oak,  and  the  curious  decoration  of 
the  chancel  ceiling,  with  groups  of  pelicans  feeding  their  young,  the 
device  adopted  by  Richard  Fox,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  in  the  days  of 
Henry  VIII.,  which  recalls  Withers'  lines  in  his  '  Emblems': 

'  Look  here  and  mark  this  kind  pelican, 
And  when  this  holy  emblem  thou  shall  see, 
Lift  up  thy  soul  to  Him  who  died  for  thee.' 
119 


CHAPTER   XII 


TILFORD    AND    THE    WHITE    MONKS 

LSTEAD  should  by  no  means  mark  the  limit  of  our 
rambles  by  the  banks  of  the  Wey.  We  must,  at  least, 
saunter  on  for  two  or  three  miles  along  the  river-valley 
until  we  reach  the  tiny  village  of  Tilford,  where  the 
Wey  and  the  Till  join  forces,  and  where  once  again  we 
approach  the  pines  and  the  heather. 

Tilford,  with  its  river-encircled  green,  its  modest 

but  pleasantly  placed  church,  its  twin  bridges  which  have  figured  on  the 
canvas  of  so  many  artists,  has  indeed  many  claims  to  our  notice.  Who 
in  Surrey  has  not  heard  of  the  King's  Oak  on  the  village  green — the 
identical  tree  mentioned  by  Henry  de  Blois  in  his  charter  to  Waverley 
monks  seven  centuries  and  a  half  ago  ?  True,  Cobbett  has  declared  that 
when  he  was  a  little  boy  it  was  '  but  a  very  little  tree.'  But  here  Cobbett's 
memory,  one  is  tempted  to  think,  as  one  notes  the  girth  and  magnificent 
branches  of  this  monarch  of  the  forest,  must  have  played  him  false. 
To-day,  as  for  years  past,  it  ranks  as  one  of  the  finest  oaks  in  the  South 
of  England ;  and  whether  its  age  be  300  or  1,000  years,  who  can  easily 
forgive  the  vandalistic  intentions  credited  to  Bishop  Brownlow  North 
when  (as  it  is  alleged)  he  gave  orders  to  have  the  tree — the  pride  of  Tilford 
— cut  down  ?  But  for  once  the  Bishop  had  to  bow  to  the  popular  will. 
According  to  Manning  and  Bray,  the  people  of  the  tithing  were  so  wroth 
at  its  suggested  destruction  that  they  drove  in  a  great  number  of  spikes 
and  large  nails  to  prevent  its  being  cut ;  and  the  Bishop's  second  thoughts 
in  this  connection  were  better  and  wiser  than  his  first. 

Just  beyond  the  bridge  which  spans  the  Till  before  it  joins  the  Wey, 
we  notice  Tilford  House,  which  early  in  the  eighteenth  century  was  the 
Surrey  seat  of  Sir  Thomas  and  Lady  Abney,  with  whom  Dr.  Isaac  Watts 
spent  so  many  years  of  his  life.  With  them  he  came  to  Tilford ;  he  is 


Tilford  and  the  White  Monks 

said  to  have  preached  frequently  in  the  small  private  chapel  in  the 
courtyard,  and  to  have  composed  some  of  his  hymns  in  the  summer- 
house  which  stands  behind  the  house. 

To  Tilford  Lodge,  half  a  century  later,  came  Charlotte  Smith ;  and 
here,  as  the  reredos  in  the  church  reminds  us,  her  chequered  life  came  to 
a  close. 

Charlotte  Smith's  name  is  not,  of  course,  one  of  the  great  names  in 
English  literature.  To  many  of  us  to-day  it  is  virtually  unknown.  But 
her  life-story  is  singularly  pathetic.  Born  in  1749,  she 'entered  society ' 
at  the  age  of  twelve,  and  received  her  first  offer  of  marriage  at  fourteen. 
The  proposal  was  declined  by  her  father  on  the  score  of  her  youth ;  but 
only  two  years  later,  when  her  parent  had  himself  married  again,  she  was 
wedded  to  one  Benjamin  Smith,  five  years  her  senior.  The  marriage  was 
emphatically  not  one  of  affection,  and  even  in  the  first  years  of  wedded 
life  there  was  little  brightness.  The  girl-wife  spent  much  of  her  time  in 
enforced  attendance  on  an  invalid  mother-in-law  of  exacting  disposition  ; 
and,  while  Charlotte  longed  for  the  country,  she  and  her  husband  were 
obliged  to  reside  over  the  elder  Smith's  house  of  business  in  the  City. 

But  worse  was  to  come.  When  later  on  the  mother-in-law  died,  the 
young  couple  went  to  live  in  Hampshire ;  and  after  the  death  of  Smith's 
father,  her  husband's  extravagance  soon  brought  financial  troubles  in 
its  train.  One  anecdote  shows  the  manner  of  man  her  husband  was: 
Charlotte  expressed  to  a  friend  the  desire  that  her  husband  should  find 
rational  employment.  The  friend,  in  response,  suggested  that  his  en- 
thusiasm might  be  directed  towards  religion.  '  Oh,'  replied  Charlotte, 
'  for  Heaven's  sake  do  not  put  it  into  his  head  to  take  to  religion,  for  if 
he  does  he  will  instantly  begin  by  building  a  cathedral !' 

Difficulties  and  litigation  as  to  his  father's  will  brought  matters  to  a 
crisis.  The  Hampshire  estate  was  sold,  and  in  1782  Smith  was  imprisoned 
for  debt,  and  his  wife  shared  his  confinement  for  seven  months.  Charlotte's 
courage,  however,  never  seems  to  have  failed.  Like  many  another  woman 
in  trouble,  she  turned  to  her  pen  for  help.  For  some  years  she  had  been 
in  the  habit  of  writing  sonnets,  and,  anxious  now  to  find  some  means  of 
supporting  herself  and  her  family,  she  strove  to  induce  Dodsley  to  publish 
some  of  her  compositions.  Uodsley  at  first  declined.  Ultimately,  how- 
ever, a  little  volume  was  produced  by  him  at  Charlotte's  expense,  and 
quickly  found  favour  with  the  public. 

121  R 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

But  her  domestic  trouble  increased  rather  than  diminished.  After  a 
short  stay  in  France,  where  she  busied  herself  with  some  translations,  she 
returned  to  England,  and  secured  a  separation  from  her  husband.  There- 
after they  lived  apart.  The  children  remained  with  the  mother,  and  while 
Charlotte  occasionally  met  her  husband,  constantly  corresponded  with 
him,  and  continued  to  give  him  financial  assistance,  she  firmly  refused  to 
live  with  him  again.  Shortly  afterwards  her  first  novel,  '  Emmeline,'  was 
published,  and  won  generous  praise  from  Sir  Walter  Scott.  Other  novels 
followed,  among  which  '  The  Old  Manor  House  '  ranks  first  in  popularity 
and  merit.  Failing  health  was  now  added  to  other  troubles ;  but  her 
cheerful  temperament  enabled  her  to  forget  all  cares  in  her  literary  work, 
and  novel  followed  novel  each  year  in  regular  succession. 

A  friend  wrote  in  1801 :  '  Charlotte  Smith  is  writing  more  volumes  of 
"The  Solitary  Wanderer "  for  immediate  subsistence.  She  is  a  woman 
full  of  sorrows.  One  of  her  daughters  made  an  imprudent  marriage,  and 
the  man,  after  behaving  extremely  ill  towards  the  family,  died.  The  widow 
has  come  to  her  mother,  not  worth  a  shilling,  with  three  young  children.' 

It  was  not  until  1805  that  Charlotte  Smith  removed  to  Tilford,  and 
here  she  died  in  the  following  October,  seven  months  after  the  death  of 
the  husband  from  whom  she  had  lived  apart  for  nearly  twenty  years. 

From  Tilford  Church  and  Green  we  must,  of  course,  make  our  way 
to  Waverley,  taking  for  preference  the  path  which  leads  past  Till  Hill 
Farm  and  Sheep  Hatch,  and  ultimately  brings  us  to  Waverley  Mill.  Here 
the  placid  stream,  the  rich  water-meadows,  the  warm  hues  of  the  tiled 
roofs,  and  the  background  of  firs,  combine  to  form  a  scene  of  singular 
loveliness.  When,  a  little  further  on,  we  enter  the  park,  we  soon  reach 
the  ruins  on  the  river-bank,  and  a  glance  is  sufficient  to  show  how  admirably 
—but  for  floods — the  monks  chose  the  site  of  their  once-famous  home. 

I  can  make  no  attempt  to  tell  in  full  the  story  of  this,  the  first  settlement 
of  the  White  Monks,  the  mother-house  of  the  Cistercians  in  the  South 
of  England.  The  theme  merits  more  sympathetic  treatment  than  it  has 
yet  received  at  the  hands  of  county  historian  or  occasional  writer ;  and  any 
endeavour  to  deal  with  it  adequately  would  carry  me  far  beyond  the  limits 
of  these  notes  and  sketches.  But  who  can  wander  among  the  meagre 
ruins  still  left  to  us  on  this  broad  rich  meadow,  almost  encircled  by  the 
winding  Wey,  without  some  passing  thought  of  the  record  of  human 
aspiration  and  devotion,  and  of  all  the  manifold  vicissitudes  of  the  life  of 


Tilford  and  the  White  Monks 

1  the  religious '  which  these  stones  commemorate !  The  annals  of  Waverley 
—we  like  to  think,  of  course,  that  it  was  from  poring  over  these  time-worn 
chronicles  that  Sir  Walter  was  led  to  choose  the  title  which  has  since 


THE  KING'S  OAK,  TILFORD. 

become  a  household  word  throughout  the  world — are  rich  in  incident  on 
which  the  kindly  imagination  affectionately  lingers.  We,  for  our  part, 
however,  must  be  content  with  a  glimpse  here  and  there. 

123  R  2 


Some  West   Surrey  Villages 

First,  then,  we  picture  a  small  band  of  twelve  monks  and  their  Abbot, 
newly  arrived  in  England  from  Normandy,  making  this  tranquil  spot  their 
home  nearly  eight  centuries  ago.  Bishop  Giffard  of  Winchester  was 
their  sponsor  and  benefactor,  and  he  endowed  them  with  the  manor  after 
which  their  abbey  was  named.  Desolate  and  wild  much  of  the  surrounding 
country  undoubtedly  was.  Even  as  recently  as  the  last  century  wild  deer 
from  Wolmer  were  to  be  seen  near  Crooksbury,  and  six  years  after  its 
foundation  the  abbey  was  spoken  of,  with  almost  literal  truth,  as  '  in  the 
forest,'  and  its  monks  as  dwelling  '  far  from  all  company.'  But  the  fertile 
valley  was  soon  to  yield  an  encouraging  reward  to  the  patient  industry 
of  the  White  Monks;  for  though  the  Cistercian  rule  produced  but  few 
eminent  scholars  or  statesmen,  it  provided  in  its  earlier  and  purer  days  an 
abundance  of  practical  work.  The  monks'  wool  and  corn  were  the  best 
the  country  produced ;  their  farms  or  granges  were  far  in  advance  of  the 
rude  agriculture  of  the  times. 

Moreover,  do  not  let  us  forget  that  they  played  their  part  in  the  great 
religious  revival  which  swept  over  the  land  in  the  days  of  Henry  I.,  when 
'  everywhere,  in  town  and  country,  men  banded  themselves  together  for 
prayer.'  To  men  of  the  world  the  simple  austerity  of  the  Cistercians 
made  a  profound  appeal.  Only  a  few  years  after  their  arrival  at  Waverley, 
William  of  Malmesbury  wrote  that  '  the  Cistercian  Order  is  now  both 
believed  and  asserted  to  be  the  surest  road  to  heaven.' 

The  White  Monks  lived  indeed  a  life  of  stern  self-repression.  As  the 
same  writer  tells  us  in  some  detail,  they  wore  neither  furs  nor  linen,  and, 
except  on  extraordinary  occasions,  they  ate  neither  fish,  eggs,  milk,  nor 
cheese.  From  September  till  Easter  they  took  only  one  meal  a  day,  except 
on  Sunday.  They  slept  clad  and  girded,  rose  at  midnight,  and  continued 
till  daybreak  in  singing  God's  praises ;  then,  after  prime  and  Mass,  spent 
the  day  in  labour,  reading,  and  prayer.  Only  one  hour  a  day  was  given 
to  conversation.  In  a  phrase,  to  quote  the  old  chronicler's  words,  '  they 
were  a  model  for  all  the  monks.' 

Thus  the  Waverley  settlement  grew  in  wealth,  numbers,  and  fame, 
until,  in  1180,  it  mustered  70  monks  and  130  lay  brethren,  and  kept  30 
ploughs  in  constant  work. 

With  increased  riches  and  power  came  larger  ambitions.  In  place  of 
the  rude  Norman  church  first  erected  by  the  side  of  the  river  a  noble 
abbey  church  was  designed,  and  around  it  ultimately  there  was  built  a 

124 


Tilford  and  the  White  Monks 

group  of  buildings,  which  included  the  Chapter-house,  the  guest-house,  the 
refectory,  the  treasury,  and  an  infirmary,  to  say  nothing  of  the  gateway 
by  the  river,  the  four  stone  bridges,  and  the  Chapel  of  St.  Mary  at  the 
convent  gate,  of  which  we  find  mention  in  the  original  records.  Finally, 
indeed,  the  site  was  covered  with  a  stately  pile  which  rivalled,  if  it  did  not 
surpass,  those  of  Tintern  and  Furness. 

Only  by  degrees  was  this  comprehensive  design  carried  out,  for  the 
White  Monks  did  not  escape  the  ups  and  downs  of  life.  Turn,  for 
example,  to  the  story  of  the  abbey  church.  The  work  had  just  been  set 


MOTHER   l.UDLAMS  CAVE. 
(From  an  old  print.) 

on  foot  in  1203,  when  a '  great  famine  and  dying  of  men  '  befell  the  house, 
and  the  monks  were  forced  to  flee  and  seek  shelter  within  other  walls. 
Five  years  later  they  were  again  in  distress.  King  John,  smarting  under 
the  Pope's  edict,  seized  the  property  of  all  ecclesiastics,  and  among  them 
the  possessions  of  William,  Rector  of  Broadwater,  Sussex,  the  chief 
benefactor  to  the  new  church.  For  a  while  the  outlook  was  dark,  but  it 
brightened  quickly  and  unexpectedly. 

In  the  very  same  year  the  King  visited  the  abbey.  Although  assuredly 
no  lover  of  ecclesiastics,  he  was  apparently  favourably  impressed  with  his 
reception,  for  he  restored  the  confiscated  property  of  the  Rector  of  Broad- 
water  especially  to  enable  him  to  carry  on  the  building  of  the  church. 

125 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

John's  visits  were  not  often  associated  with  such  pleasant  deeds,  and 
perhaps  we  may  find  the  clue  to  this  exception  to  the  general  rule  in  the 
fact  that  the  King  had  on  this  occasion  brought  his  wine  with  him.  More- 
over, as  the  records  show  that  some  500  gallons  were  thus  provided  for 
a  couple  of  days'  visit,  we  may  plausibly  infer  that  the  requirements  of 
even  his  thirsty  household  were  fully  met. 

John,  however,  was  again  in  a  hostile  mood  a  couple  of  years  later. 
His  wrath  was  kindled  against  all  the  Cistercian  Order.  The  Abbot  of 
Waverley  left  his  house  and  fled  away  secretly  by  night.  The  monks 
were  '  scattered  round  about  throughout  England.'  In  time  the  storm 
blew  over.  Abbot  and  monks  returned,  and  again  steadily  pushed  on 
with  their  big  building  schemes.  Yet  nearly  thirty  years  elapsed  before 
the  first  portion  of  their  church  was  complete. 

By  1231  the  choir  transepts,  central  tower,  and  western  abutments 
were  finished,  and  we  read  that  '  on  the  feast  of  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle 
the  monks  of  Waverley  entered  the  new  church  from  the  first  old  church 
with  a  solemn  procession  and  joy  of  great  devotion."  As  the  recent 
excavations  carried  on  by  the  Surrey  Archaeological  Society  conclusively 
show,  the  front  of  the  old  church  was  incorporated  with  the  new. 

For  another  forty  years  the  monks  worked  on  with  a  patient  persistence 
which  we  Englishmen  of  to-day  may  well  admire  and  envy  as  we  think  of 
Truro.  And  then  finally,  in  1278,  just  three-quarters  of  a  century  after 
the  first  start  was  made,  the  fabric  was  complete. 

Great  were  the  rejoicings  with  which  the  event  was  celebrated.  On 
St.  Matthew's  Day  the  church  was  solemnly  dedicated  to  the  Blessed 
Virgin  by  Nicholas  Ely,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  nothing  that  episcopal 
goodwill  and  favour  could  do  was  lacking  to  make  the  occasion  memorable. 
The  Bishop  not  only  granted  to  all  present  '  one  year's  remission  '  and 
'  forty  days  of  pardon  to  all  who  should  frequent  that  place  on  the  anni- 
versary of  its  dedication,'  but  in  things  temporal  he  was,  to  say  the  least, 
equally  generous  and  certainly  more  unselfish.  As  the  annalist  tells  us, 
'  out  of  the  abundance  of  his  favour  and  devotion,  being  desirous  that 
everything  relating  to  the  said  dedication  should  be  accomplished  with  joy 
and  happiness,  he  magnificently  supplied  at  his  own  expense  on  that  day 
provisions  for  all  persons  present.' 

Another  contemporary  chronicler  carries  the  story  still  further  :  '  And 
not  only  on  the  first  day,  but  even  almost  through  the  nine  days' 

126 


Tilford  and  the  White  Monks 

solemnities,  he  sustained  with  victuals  all  who  frequented  the  said  place. 
No  less  than  six  Abbots  and  other  prelates  were  present  on  the  occasion, 
very  many  knights  and  ladies,  and  so  great  a  multitude  of  both  sexes  that 
it  was  impossible  to  number  them.  The  number  of  those  who  sat  down 
the  first  day  to  meat  was  7,066  of  both  sexes,  and  this  was  reckoned 
according  to  the  distribution  of  dishes ;  and  all  these,  being  refreshed  by 
the  overteeming  generosity  of  the  Bishop,  returned  to  their  homes  glorify- 
ing and  praising  God.' 

Perhaps  we  ought  to  exercise  a  careful  discretion  before  unreservedly 
accepting  the  exact  figures  of  this  medieval  statistician.  But  whether  the 
Bishop's  hospitality  was  limited  to  one  day  or  nine,  and  whether  his 
guests  numbered  seven  thousand  or  one,  we  may  well  believe  that  the 
feastings  and  rejoicings  were  on  a  scale  which  Waverley  had  never  before 
witnessed.  Bishop  Nicholas,  let  me  add,  was  always  partial  to  Waverley, 
and  on  his  death,  a  year  later,  he  directed  that  his  body  should  be  buried 
in  the  abbey  church,  while  his  heart  was  carried  to  Winchester  Cathedral. 

But  busy  though  they  were  with  their  husbandry  and  their  architectural 
schemes,  the  monks  were  keen  in  the  defence  of  the  rights  of  their  Order. 
There  was,  for  example,  a  delicate  question  of  precedence  as  between 
Waverley  and  Furness,  which,  after  much  controversy,  was  finally  decided 
in  favour  of  the  former.  Then  we  have,  too,  the  familiar  and  instructive 
story  of  the  invasion  of  the  privilege  of  sanctuary  committed  by  certain 
officers  of  justice  in  the  apprehension  of  a  young  shoemaker  within  the 
precincts  of  the  abbey.  According  to  the  annalist,  the  shoemaker  was 
plying  his  calling  at  Waverley,  when  he  was  seized  on  a  charge  that  he 
had  committed  homicide  some  months  previously.  He  was  bound  and 
carried  off  to  prison,  despite  the  anathema  of  the  Abbot  and  the  protests 
of  the  seniors  of  the  monastery.  Waverley  was  at  once  up  in  arms.  The 
services — even  the  Masses — were  stopped.  The  Abbot,  failing  to  persuade 
the  Papal  Legate  to  intervene,  hurried  to  the  King  (Henry  III.)  himself, 
and  with  s'ighs  and  tears  brought  his  complaint  into  the  royal  presence. 

The  King  played  the  part  of  a  wise  mediator.  At  his  suggestion  the 
services  of  the  abbey  were  renewed  pending  his  Council's  decision  on  the 
constitutional  question  involved.  The  Council  were  hard  to  convince. 
'  Most  perversely  interpreting  the  Apostolic  writings,  and  expounding 
them  maliciously,'  they  first  gave  their  answer  against  the  Order,  thereby 
causing  '  much  grief  of  heart  and  bitterness  of  soul '  to  the  worthy  Abbot. 

127 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

But  still  he  persisted  in  his  claims,  and  at  length  won  the  day.  The  man 
was  brought  back  to  the  abbey  by  the  same  officers,  to  the  joy  of  the 
neighbourhood.  The  overzealous  officers  were  less  happy  in  their  fate. 
They  were  excommunicated,  and  then  only  restored  after  satisfaction  had 
been  done  to  God  and  the  abbey,  and  after  they  had  been  publicly  whipped 
by  the  Prior  and  the  Vicar  of  Farnham. 

'  They  became  in  future  more  respectful  to  our  Order,'  adds  the 
chronicler  with  na'ive  satisfaction.  Who  can  wonder  ?  And  what  were 
the  feelings  of  the  young  shoemaker  at  his  narrow  escape  from  the  clutches 
of  the  law  ? 

No  doubt  monastic  life  at  Waverley,  as  elsewhere,  changed  for  the 
worse  in  subsequent  years,  but  on  these  developments  we  must  not  pause 
to  dwell.  We  must  be  content  to  glance  for  a  moment  at  two  letters 
which  tell  us  in  bare  outline  the  story  of  the  abbey's  fall.  First  we  have 
Dr.  Richard  Layton's  account  of  his  visit  to  the  abbey  in  September,  1535, 
when  the  first  warning  note  was  struck.  Now,  Layton  was  a  man  after 
Thomas  Cromwell's  own  heart,  and  he  certainly  did  not  spare  the  monks 
and  their  ruler  when  he  despatched  the  Abbot  to  Cromwell  at  Winchester 
with  a  note  of  introduction,  from  which  I  quote  a  typical  sentence  or  two. 
Thus :  '  The  man  (the  Abbot)  is  honest,  but  none  of  the  children  of 
Solomon  :  every  monk  within  his  house  is  his  fellow,  and  every  servant 
his  master.  .  .  .  Yesterday,  early  in  the  morning,  sitting  in  my  chamber 
in  examination  I  could  neither  get  bread,  nor  drink,  neither  fire  of  those 
knaves,  till  I  was  fretished  [fretishing — a  pain  in  the  limbs  arising  from 
cold] ;  and  the  Abbot  durst  not  speak  to  any  of  them.  ...  It  shall  be 
expedient  for  you  to  give  him  a  lesson,  and  tell  the  poor  fool  what  he 
should  do.  Among  his  monks  I  found  corruption  of  the  worst  sort, 
because  they  dwell  in  the  forest  from  all  company.' 

The  Abbot,  it  is  to  be  feared,  had  an  unpleasant  quarter  of  an  hour 
with  Cromwell.  But  all  that  we  know  of  the  interview  is  summed  up  in 
a  single  phrase  quoted  by  the  Abbot  himself  nine  months  later,  when  he 
made  a  last  despairing  appeal  for  mercy  to  the  '  right  honorable  Master 
secretary  to  the  King,'  in  response  to  the  latter's  ominous  demand  for  full 
particulars  of  the  '  true  extent,  value  and  account  of  the  monastery.' 
Cromwell  was  besought,  '  for  the  love  of  Christ's  passion,'  to  '  help  the 
preservation  of  this  poor  monastery,  that  we  your  beadsmen  may  remain 
in  the  service  of  God,  with  the  meanest  living  that  any  poor  men  may  live 

128 


Tilford  and  the  White  Monks 

with  in  this  world.  ...  In  no  vain  hope  I  write  this  to  your  mastership, 
forasmuch  you  put  me  in  such  boldness  full  gently  when  I  was  in  suit  to 
you  the  last  year  at  Winchester,  saying,  "  Repair  to  me  for  such  business 
as  ye  shall  have  from  time  to  time."  Therefore  instantly  praying  you,  I 
and  my  poor  brethren  with  weeping — yes,  desire  you  to  help  them  ;  in 
this  world  no  creatures  in  more  trouble.' 

The  appeal  was,  of  course,  in  vain.  The  very  next  month  the  Abbot 
had  to  surrender  the  property  to  the  Commissioners,  and  though  the  monks 
for  a  time  found  shelter  in  other  houses  of  the  Order,  they  were  soon  again 
dispersed  in  the  general  overthrow  of  conventual  life.  They  numbered 
but  thirteen,  however,  for  Waverley  had  fallen  far  from  its  former  high 
estate,  and  had  been  eclipsed  both  in  wealth  and  numbers  by  other  houses 
of  the  same  Order  in  the  South  of  England. 


129 


CHAPTER    XIII 


SEALE,    PUTTENHAM,    AND    COMPTON 

HE  ruins  of  Waverley  Abbey  and  the  story  of  the  White 
Monks  far  from  exhaust  the  interesting  associations  of 
the  corner  of  West  Surrey  to  which  our  rambles  have 
brought  us.  Just  at  hand  we  have  Moor  Park,  with 
its  memories  of  Temple  and  Dorothy  Osborne,  and  of 
Swift  and  Stella.  Near  by  is  Mother  Ludlam's  Cave, 
where,  according  to  tradition,  the  witches'  caldron 
now  at  Frensham  was  first  housed,  and  where,  according  to  Aubrey, 
Lud,  King  of  the  West  Saxons,  repaired  after  the  heat  of  a  fight  to  cool 
and  dress  his  wounds.  Of  course,  we  must  bestow  a  glance  upon  the 
modest  tenement,  with  its  dormer-windows  and  its  rich  red  tiles,  where 
Swift  is  believed  to  have  first  met  Esther  Johnson ;  but  on  topics  so 
attractive  and  inexhaustible  as  these  we  must  not  venture  to  dwell.  We 
make  our  way,  first,  north  by  the  Tongham  road,  and  then  toward  the 
happily-placed  villages  of  Scale,  Puttenham,  and  Compton,  at  the  foot  of 
the  great  chalk  ridge  which  runs  from  Farnham  to  Guildford. 

We  still  have  the  boundary  fence  of  Moor  Park  on  our  left,  and,  as 
the  road  ascends  the  slope  of  Crooksbury  Hill,  we  are  still  among  the 
pines, 

'  Where  the  deep  mysterious  pine  gloom 
Frames  the  gorse's  gold, 
Where  in  wealth  untold 
The  heather  flushes  into  wine  bloom.' 

If  we  are  wise,  we  shall  not  begrudge  either  the  time  or  the  labour 
required  in  climbing  to  the  top  of  the  fir-crowned  hill.  Here  Cobbett,  in 
his  boyhood,  was  a  '  taker  of  the  nests  of  magpies,'  and  here  we  to-day 
may  enjoy  a  glorious  prospect  over  woods  and  heaths  and  the  valley  of 
the  Wey,  until  the  eye  rests  on  the  dim  outlines  of  the  northern  downs 

130 


Seale,   Puttenham,  and  Compton 

beyond  Godalming  and  Guildford.  When  we  descend  and  reach  the 
cross-roads  in  the  hamlet  of  Sands,  we  are  sorely  tempted  to  turn  to  the 
right  and  visit  Cutmill  Ponds  and  Common ;  the  name  dates  back  to 
John  de  Cotte,  or  Cutte,  who  owned  it  in  the  thirteenth  century.  With 
its  magnificent  sheet  of  water  known  as  the  Tarn,  Cutmill  Common  is 
essentially  one  of  the  gems  of  the  district.  Its  quiet  loveliness  will  charm, 
whether  the  delicate  tints  of  spring  are  clothing  the  birches  and  oaks  with 
fresh  beauty,  or  the  gorgeous  hues  of  autumn  enrich  the  woods  and 
commons  which  surround  the  lake. 


SEALE  CHURCH. 

But,  fascinating  as  this  valley  is,  let  us  pursue  our  way  northward 
towards  Seale,  where  once  again  we  strike  the  path  of  the  Canterbury 
pilgrims. 

For  a  mile  or  so  after  leaving  Farnham  and  its  castle,  the  summer 
pilgrims,  no  doubt,  for  the  most  part  left  the  chalk  road  along  the  Hog's 
Back  for  the  green  woodland  track  at  the  southern  base  of  the  hill ;  here 
they  would  find  shelter  from  the  sun,  and  many  more  inducements  to 
loiter  by  the  way.  To-day  it  is  difficult  to  trace  the  exact  track.  At  the 

131  s  2 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

eastern  end  especially  its  identity  has  been  for  the  most  part  lost  in  lanes 
and  roads  ;  but  between  Seale  and  Puttenham  it  is  believed  to  have 
followed  the  course  of  the  road  which  skirts  Seale  Common,  and  from 
Puttenham  to  Compton  it  can  readily  be  recognised  in  the  path  which 
branches  off  from  the  road  at  the  western  corner  of  Puttenham  Heath 
(almost  opposite  the  Jolly  Farmer),  keeps  near  the  northern  edge  of  the 
heath,  and  ultimately  brings  the  traveller  to-day  to  the  boundaries  of 
Mr.  G.  F.  Watts'  residence.  Thence  the  pilgrim,  after  a  visit  to  Compton 
Church,  would  pursue  his  way  to  St.  Catherine's  Ferry  along  the  Sandy 
Lane  of  to-day,  and  past  Littleton  Cross,  '  where  a  bare-footed  friar,  with 
his  money-bag,  probably  accepted  thankfully  the  smallest  offerings  at  the 
wayside  shrine.'  As  Mr.  Kerry  has  suggested,  '  Robbers' '  or  '  Reamers' 
Moor '  and  '  Beggars'  Corner ' — names  still  in  local  use — probably  date 
back  to  the  days  of  the  wayfarers ;  while  Shoelands,  the  ivy-covered  farm- 
house, bearing  the  date  1616  on  its  porch,  which  is  passed  midway  between 
Seale  and  Puttenham,  possibly  owes  its  title  to  the  old  word  '  shool,' 
which  in  many  dialects  signifies  '  to  beg.' 

Following  more  or  less  closely  the  route  which  tradition  thus  marks 
out,  a  succession  of  leafy  lanes,  broken  again  and  again  by  bits  of  breezy 
common,  with  the  bold  ridge  of  the  Hog's  Back  always  sheltering  us  to 
the  north,  offers  as  pleasant  a  ramble  as  a  pedestrian  can  desire. 

Seale  may  well  be  our  first  halting-place.  Shut  in  by  the  fir-clad  hills 
to  the  south,  Seale  to-day  is  placid  and  picturesque.  Its  parishioners 
may  cherish  strong  feelings  on  certain  vexed  questions  of  infinite  local 
importance  which  they  have  tried  to  settle  with  their  neighbours  at 
Tongham  across  the  Hog's  Back.  But  to  the  outward  eye  nothing  could 
be  more  suggestive  of  peace  and  repose  than  the  aspect  of  the  village  in 
the  richly  wooded,  well-broken  ground  that  separates  the  chalk  ridge  from 
the  sandy  moorland  we  have  just  recently  traversed. 

Charmingly  placed  on  a  knoll  just  above  the  centre  of  the  village,  with 
a  magnificent  elm  as  one  of  the  features  of  its  trim  churchyard,  Seale 
Church  well  merits  a  brief  study.  True,  it  is  difficult  to  trace  in  the 
admirably  kept  and  appointed  fabric  to-day  much  that  recalls  the  original 
thirteenth-century  church  on  the  same  site  to  which  the  pilgrims  bent 
their  steps.  It  was,  in  fact,  partly  rebuilt  forty  years  ago,  and  very 
thoroughly  restored  in  the  seventies.  But  among  its  monuments  we  shall 
not  fail  to  notice  the  Woodroffe  brasses  on  the  chancel  wall,  and  the  many 

132 


Seale,  Puttenham,  and  Compton 

memorials  to  the  Longs,  including  one  to  Edward  Noel  Long,  the  '  Cleon  ' 
of  Byron's  juvenile  poems,  who  died  at  sea  on  his  way  to  Spain. 

The  Woodroflfes  owned  the  Manor  of  Poyle  in  the  sixteenth,  seven- 
teenth, and  eighteenth  centuries,  and  the  Manor  of  Poyle  takes  its  name 
from  a  family  of  whom  we  have,  many  reminders  to-day  in  South-west 


PUTTENHAM   STRKET. 

Surrey.  For  early  in  the  thirteenth  century  Walter  de  la  Poyle  (or  Puille 
or  Poille),  a  retainer  in  the  family  of  Edward  Plantagenet,  Earl  of  Corn- 
wall, obtained  the  wardship  of,  and  ultimately  married,  the  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Stephen  de  Hampton  in  Oxford,  and  thus  became  the  owner 
of  an  estate  in  that  county  afterwards  known  as  Hampton  Poyle.  In 
Surrey  the  Poyles  also  acquired  property;  their  connection  with  Guild- 

"33 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

ford  is  commemorated  by  Pewley  Hill  and  the  Poyle  charities,  and  in 
Seale  we  have,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Hog's  Back,  Poyle  Park  and  Poyle 
House,  and  on  the  south  side  Hampton  Lodge,  just  above  thetutmill 
Ponds. 

Quitting  Seale,  we  can,  if  we  choose,  inspect  the  rectangular  entrench- 
ment known  as  Hillbury,  which  may  or  may  not  be  of  Roman  origin,  or 
we  may  push  on  at  once  to  Puttenham.  And  a  very  fascinating  picture 
the  village  presents,  when  it  first  comes  into  view,  just  where  a  well- 
marked  footpath  on  the  right  invites  us  to  avoid  the  detour  made  by  the 
road.  A  cluster  of  cottages,  whose  tiles  are  rich  with  the  colouring  age 
alone  can  give,  amid  a  thick  embowering  wood,  with  the  church  tower  in 
the  distance  against  a  background  of  magnificent  trees — such  is  Puttenham 
as  we  see  it  from  the  slightly  higher  ground  to  the  west. 

Puttenham's  records  yield  less  of  interest  than  might  be  expected  at 
first  thought.  Its  '  priory '  does  not  mark  the  site  of  a  religious  house,  as 
one  is  naturally  tempted  to  suppose ;  the  name  simply  distinguishes  the 
part  of  the  manor  which  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  priory  of  Newark. 

So,  too,  with  regard  to  its  caves ;  they  may  have  had  something  to  do 
with  the  pilgrims,  but  of  this  there  is  not  the  slightest  proof  available. 
Possibly,  as  Mr.  Ralph  Nevill  has  hinted,  the  sand  may  have  been  dug 
out  at  some  time  for  glass-making,  or  even  for  the  ordinary  purposes  of 
building  ;  or  we  may  possibly  have  here  one  of  the  smugglers'  hiding- 
places,  as  tradition  is  always  so  ready  to  suggest  where  caves  are  con- 
cerned. But  of  this,  again,  no  record  can  be  traced ;  Puttenham,  as  far 
as  I  can  ascertain,  is  singularly  destitute  of  smugglers'  stories  or  legends. 

But  if  the  pilgrims  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  caves,  they  certainly 
visited  the  church  and  the  fair ;  and  Puttenham,  in  its  way,  was  just  as 
prompt  as  Guildford  and  Farnham  to  cater  for  the  travellers,  and  offered 
them  every  inducement  to  loiter  in  the  village.  We  have  further  evidence 
of  this  in  the  fact  that  a  rival  fair  was  established — on  the  site  still  known 
as  Fairfield — at  Wanborough,  just  across  the  Hog's  Back.  Here  six 
monks  from  Waverley  had  been  established  to  serve  the  parish  church, 
and  though  Wanborough  was,  from  the  pilgrims'  point  of  view,  on  the 
wrong  side  of  the  chalk  ridge,  and  the  number  of  wayfarers  attracted  to 
it  would  be  comparatively  small,  it  was  important  enough  to  be  worth  a 
vigorous  dispute  between  the  Abbot  of  Waverley  and  the  Prior  of  Newark. 

From  all  which  we  may  infer  that  Puttenham,  halfway  between 

'34 


Seale,   Puttenham,  and  Compton 

F"arnham  and  Guildford  on  the  main  route  of  the  summer  pilgrims,  was 
a  halting-place  of  some  note  and  favour  with  them.  In  its  shady  church- 
yard they,  no  doubt,  found  a  tempting  lounge. 

In  the  church  we  need  not  tarry  long ;  but  we  must  not  forget  that 
an  eighteenth-century  Rector  was  Swift's  '  little  parson  cousin,'  Thomas 
Swift,  who  has  left  on  record  a  charmingly  naive  eulogy  of  the  natural 
beauties  of  his  parish  : 

'  The  situation  of  this  place  is  so  healthy,  as  to  deserve  such  a  Remark, 
as  the  finest  Stroke  of  the  best  Pen  could  give  it :  Such  is  the  Salubrity 
of  its  Air,  as  did  those  wealthy  Citizens  know  it,  who  want  nothing  so 
much  as  Health,  I  might  say  with  as  much  Truth,  as  the  ingenious 
Mr.  Cowley  does  with  Wit,  that  they  would  come  and  make  a  City  here ; 
for  in  this  little  Spot  you  see  a  Specimen  of  the  Antediluvian  World,  the 
Streets  crowded  with 

' "  Natis  natorum,  et  qui  nascuntur  ab  illis." 

And  such  a  Tribe  of  Patriarchs  within  Doors,  as  if  this  Place  were 
exempted  from  the  Feebleness  and  hasty  Decays  of  this  last  Age  of  the 
World,  and  Death  confin'd  to  keep  his  due  Season  for  Harvest,  mowing 
down  none,  until  Time  had  ripen'd  them  for  his  Scythe.' 

We  do  not  nowadays  visit  Puttenham  as  a  '  Specimen  of  the  Ante- 
diluvian World';  but  we  may  well  hope  that  both  its  salubrity  and  its 
picturesqueness  may  long  continue  to  deserve  '  the  finest  Stroke '  that  '  the 
best  Pen  '  can  give  it. 

Pursuing  our  way  eastward  in  the  footsteps  of  the  pilgrims,  we  must 
choose  the  path  on  our  left,  which  quits  the  main-road  just  as  we  reach 
the  edge  of  Puttenham  Heath,  and  which  takes  us  near  the  stone  and 
flagpost  commemorating  the  spot  on  which  the  late  Queen's  carriage  was 
stationed  fifty  years  ago  on  the  occasion  of  a  review.  Guide-books  have 
made  much  of  the  fact  that  Her  Majesty  exclaimed  that  she  did  not 
know  that  she  had  so  lovely  a  spot  in  her  dominions.  It  will  be  unwise, 
perhaps,  to  take  this  statement  too  literally.  The  view  from  Putten- 
ham Heath,  though  varied  and  picturesque,  certainly  is  rivalled,  if  not 
surpassed,  from  many  other  points  in  South-west  Surrey. 

Ultimately,  as  I  have  said,  our  track  brings  us  to  the  northern  outskirts 
of  Compton  village,  and  immediately  beneath  the  pines  which  enclose 
Mr.  Watts'  Surrey  home.  Here  the  artist  '  whose  life  and  age  are  one 

•35 


Some  West  Surrey  Villages 

with  love  and  fame '  spends  winter  and  spring  in  quietness,  with  '  his 
studio  close  to  Nature's  self.'  In  more  senses  than  one  the  latter  phrase 
is  literally  true.  When  Limnerslease  was  built  the  woods  immediately 
around  it  were  left  untouched.  Tall  firs  still  stand  in  the  natural  garden, 
and  '  the  wild  wood-birds,  appreciating  the  kindly  hands  that  have  left 
their  haunts  as  Nature  made  them,  repay  the  kindness  with  a  frank  bold- 
ness that  is  a  continual  delight  to  the  indwellers.'  Fourscore  years  and 
more,  we  are  happy  to  know,  have  left  the  veteran  painter  with  his  natural 
strength  but  little  abated.  Rather  have  they  ripened  his  powers,  quickened 
his  insight,  and  fortified  the  buoyant  faith  with  which  he  has  ever  viewed 
the  fundamental  problems  of  Thought  and  Life.  And  who  can  yet  attempt 
to  measure  the  influence  of  the  example  and  the  teaching  of  the  artist- 
philosopher,  whose  consistent  aim  has  been  to  give,  and  to  prompt  others 
to  give,  '  the  utmost  for  the  highest.' 

In  recognition  of  a  kindliness  which  has  never  been  known  to 
fail,  quite  as  much  as  in  virtue  of  a  world-wide  fame,  Mr.  Watts' 
name  will  always  be  honoured  in  Compton.  Not  less  have  the  villagers 
cause  for  gratitude  to  Mrs.  Watts.  For,  thanks  to  their  joint 
generosity,  and  the  latter's  untiring  personal  labours,  Compton  owns  a 
mortuary  chapel  unique  in  the  country.  This  little  building,  in  brick 
and  terra-cotta,  which  crowns  a  knoll  within  a  stone's-throw  of  Limners- 
lease,  is  remarkable  both  in  design  and  in  execution.  So  far  as  manual 
work  is  concerned,  it  is  the  work  of  those  for  whose  service  it  is  built. 
The  Lady  of  the  Manor  and  the  Squire  each  moulded  a  brick,  and  the 
decorations  of  the  walls  were  almost  entirely  the  product  of  the  evening 
classes  for  the  villagers  conducted  by  Mrs.  Watts  and  her  friends  during 
the  winter.  Thus  the  chapel  is  essentially  an  application  of  the  principles 
of  the  Home  Arts  and  Industries  Association  —  a  striking  example  of 
successful  efforts  to  revive  the  taste  for,  and  skill  in,  those  home  arts  and 
crafts  which  may  be  made  to  play  so  beneficent  a  part  in  our  village  life. 

The  chapel,  however,  teaches  other  lessons.  '  Built  to  the  loving 
memory  of  all  who  find  rest  near  its  walls,  and  for  the  comfort  and  help 
of  those  to  whom  the  sorrow  of  separation  yet  remains,'  it  was  designed 
by  Mrs.  Watts  so  that  its  walls  should  '  tell  the  story,  or,  at  least,  some 
fragment  of  the  story,  of  the  spiritual  life.'  Symbolism  reigns  everywhere, 
and  everywhere  speaks  of  life  and  hope  and  faith  and  beauty.  '  As  far  as 
is  possible,'  Mrs.  Watts  herself  writes  in  'The  Word  in  the  Pattern,' 

"36 


Seale,  Puttenham,  and  Compton 

'  every  bit  of  the  decoration  of  this  chapel,  modelled  in  clay  of  Surrey  by 
Compton  hands  under  unusual  conditions— much  of  the  work  having  been 
done  gratuitously,  and  all  of  it  with  the  love  of  it  that  made  the  work 
delightful— has  something  to  say,  though  the  patterns  can  claim  to  be  no 
more  than  the  letters  of  a  great  word.'  Thus,  to  quote  only  one  or  two 
examples,  the  decorated  bricks  of  the  buttresses  bear  a  representation  of 
the  tree  of  life;  on  the  doorway,  man's  destiny  is  shown  as  ascending 
from  the  dragons  of  darkness  to  the  Cross  ;  the  frieze  which  runs  round 
the  building  is  called  '  the  Path  of  the  Just,'  and  is  descriptive  of  the 


COMITON. 


passage,  '  The  path  of  the  just  is  as  a  shining  light,  that  shineth  more  and 
more  unto  the  perfect  day.' 

Although  internally  much  work  still  remains  to  be  done,  it  is  no 
slight  praise  to  say  of  this  recently-erected  chapel  in  Compton's  new 
graveyard  that  it  equals  in  interest  the  old  village  church.  The  latter, 
of  course,  we  must  not  fail  to  visit.  For  St.  Nicholas,  Compton,  as  all 
who  know  Surrey  churches  are  aware,  has  many  notable  features,  and 
one  feature  that  stands  alone  in  the  county.  I  need  make  no  attempt 
here  to  follow  in  detail  either  the  careful  description  of  the  building  which 
Mr.  L.  Andre"  some  years  ago  contributed  to  the  Surrey  Archaeological 

•  37  T 


Some   West  Surrey  Villages 

Society  '  Collections,'  or  the  exhaustive  monograph  which  the  Rev. 
H.  R.  Ware  recently  devoted  to  the  same  subject  in  '  Three  Surrey 
Churches.'  It  is  enough  for  us  who  are  ramblers  first  and  ecclesiologists 
afterwards  to  note  a  few  of  the  more  salient  facts  concerning  its  structure 
and  history. 

Compton  Church  was,  as  we  shall  have  imagined,  a  pilgrims'  church, 
and  the  pilgrims  left  their  marks  upon  its  pillars.  But  its  story  dates 
much  further  back  than  this.  Mr.  Ware,  who  holds  that  there  is  some 
presumptive  evidence  of  the  existence  of  an  even  earlier  church  on  this 
site,  favours  the  view  that  the  tower  may  belong  to  the  days  of  Edward 
the  Confessor.  Next  in  order  of  date  he  places  the  lower  stage  of  the 
east  chancel,  which  belongs  to  the  early  Norman  period.  The  eastern 
gallery,  or  upper  sanctuary,  as  it  has  been  termed,  in  its  present  form,  and 
the  high  roof  of  the  chancel,  are,  he  thinks,  of  a  somewhat  later  Norman 
period ;  later  still  came  the  arch  in  front  of  the  gallery  ;  and  a  few  years 
subsequently  (say  about  1150)  came  the  eight  arches  of  the  nave. 

The  eastern  gallery,  or  upper  sanctuary,  to  which  reference  has  just 
been  made,  is  the  feature  which  gives  the  church  its  unique  interest. 
Mr.  Ware  puts  forward  a  very  interesting  theory  to  account  for  its  con- 
struction. '  It  seems  probable  that  the  original  chancel  at  Compton  was 
shorter  than  the  present  chancel,  and  that  the  lower  stage  of  the  eastern 
portion  of  the  chancel  was  added  in  the  early  Norman  period.  If  this 
were  so,  it  would  be  natural  to  put  an  altar  in  the  nave  as  soon  as  the 
chancel  was  enlarged.  .  .  .  Shortly  after  the  introduction  of  the  nave 
altar,  a  third  altar  was  desired,  but  the  ground  outside  was  not  favourable 
for  building  a  chapel  contiguous  to  the  chancel ;  hence  the  addition  of  the 
eastern  gallery  for  the  purpose  of  containing  the  desired  third  altar,  the 
roof,  which  had  been  low,  being  accordingly  raised.'  It  may  have  been 
a  chapel  for  monks,  or  a  family  chantry. 

The  oak  railing  or  balustrade  which  still  stands  in  front  of  this  gallery 
dates  back,  like  the  latter,  to  the  twelfth  century.  It  deserves  note  as  one 
of  the  few  specimens  now  to  be  found  in  the  country  of  woodwork  which 
is  undoubtedly  of  the  Norman  period. 

When  we  leave  Compton  behind  us,  and  bend  our  steps  towards 
Guildford,  our  rambles  are  nearing  an  end.  We  can  still  tread  the 
pilgrims'  path,  and,  like  them,  make  our  way  beneath  the  woods  of  Loseley 
to  St.  Catherine's  Hill,  whose  sandy  knoll  is  still  crowned  by  the  ruins  of 

138 


Seale,  Puttenham,  and  Compton 

the  chapel  from  which  it  takes  its  name.  Or  we  may  climb  the  Hog's 
Back,  and,  ere  we  dip  down  to  the  valley  of  the  Wey,  enjoy  once  more 
the  wide  and  varied  prospect  which  opens  out  from  the  summit  of  the 
chalk  ridge.  Whichever  route  we  choose,  I  do  not  think  our  wanderings 
in  South-west  Surrey,  amid  the  pines  and  heather,  by  river  and  streamlet, 
and  along  many  a  richly-wooded  vale,  could  more  fittingly  close  than  at 
the  foot  of  the  High  Street  of  the  old  county  town  in  which  the  past  and 
the  picturesque  so  pleasantly  blend. 


•  39  T3 


IN  DEX 


AlilNGER,  2,  86,  87 

Abney,  Sir  Thomas,  120 
Adderley,  Sir  John,  1 15 
Albury,  9,  19,  31,  37,  44 

Conferences,  20,  21 

New  Church,  32-38 

Old  Church,  30-32 

Park,  28-30 

Rifle  Club,  40,  41 
Alfold,  85,  86,  94 
Allen,  Grant,  2,  3 
Anderida  Silva,  58 
Andr£,  Mr.  L.,  90,  137 
Arundel,  Earl  of,  28,  33 
Arundel  Marbles,  28,  29,  37 
Ashmole,  Elias,  37 
Askew,  Mr.  K.,  9 

Aubrey,  9,  17,  19,  34,  44,  47,  94,  118,  130 
Audley,  Lord,  5,  7 

Bank-notes,  Manufacture  of,  45 

Baring-Gould.  Rev.  A.  S.,  102,  104-107 

Baynards,  63-66 

Blackheath,  50 

Blackmore,  R.  D.,  2 

Boehm,  4 

Bonfield  Spring,  119 

Bonham,  Sir  George,  69,  74 

Borough  Hill,  105,  106 

Bray  family,  5,  60,  101 
Sir  Edward,  65,  101 
Sir  Reginald,  7,  12-16,  101 
William,  12,  17,  18,  31,  118 

Brocas,  William,  1 1 5 

Brodricks,  The,  113,  116,  118 

Brown,  Capability,  116 

Browne,  Harold,  Bishop  of  Winchester, 
39 

Brownlow  North,  Bishop,  120 

Buckingham,  Duke  of,  12,  13 


Burrow's  Cross,  4 

Butlers,  The,  Earls  of  Ormond,  6 

Canterbury  pilgrims,  6,  8,  31,  50,  131,  132, 

'34 

Carpenters'  Company,  113,  114 

Caryngton,  Richard,  64 

Catholic  Apostolic  Church,  19,  23 

Challoner,  Colonel,  25 

Chambers,  Sir  William,  1 16 

Chiddingfold,  84-86,  91-97,  117 
Crown  Inn,  94,  96,  97 

Chilworth,  42-50 

Churches  :  Albury,  32-38  ;  Chiddingfold, 
94  ;  Clandon,  West,  66  ;  Compton,  137, 
138  ;  Cranleigh,  63-65  ;  Dunsfold,  90, 
91  ;  Elstead,  119;  Ewhurst,  60  ;  Frens- 
ham,  107  ;  Hambledon,  99  ;  Hascombe, 
70  73  ;  Holmbury  St.  Mary,  55  ;  Peper 
Harow,  115;  Puttenham,  135;  Seale, 
'32'  '33!  Shere,  5;  Shackleford,  112, 
1 14;  Witley,  loo,  101 

Churt,  104,  106,  107 

Chuter,  104 

Cistercians,  The,  118,  122-129,  '34 

Clandon,  83 

Clarence,  Duke  of,  101 

Clay,  Sir  Arthur,  4 

Clive,  The  Hon.  Robert,  36 

Cobbett,  William,  25,  29,  42,  45,  61,  84, 
106,  120,  130 

Cole,  Vicat,  4 

Colekitchen  Lane,  3 

Compton,  114,  130,  132,  135-138 

County  Club,  Guildford,  36 

Covert,  Sir  William,  and  Lady  Joan, 
116 

Cranleigh,  6,  61-70,  74-83 
School,  70 

Cranley,  Viscount,  69,  74,  83 


140 


Index 


Cromwell,  Oliver,  78,  79 

Thomas,  128 

Crooksbury  Hill,  124,  130 
Cutmill  Ponds,  131 

I)e  Aquila,  101 

Devil's  Jumps.  106 

Drummond,  Henry,  19  29,  32,  38,  40 

Duncomb,  George,  36 

Dunsfold,  84-86,  90,  91,  114 

Hashing,  109-1 12 

Eliot,  George,  100 

Elizabeth,  Princess  of  York,  13 

Ellery,  John,  61 

Elstead,  no,  1 19,  120 

Ely,  Nicholas,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  126, 

127 

Elyots,  The,  36 
Evelyn,  George,  83 

John  (Silva),  17,  25,  28,  29,  37,  44,  66 
Ewhurst,  58-60 

Farley  Heath,  31,  38,  39,  59 

Farthing  Copse,  46 

Felday.     See  Holmbury  St.  Mary 

Finch,  Heneage,  29,  30 

Flint  implements,  49 

Foster,  Birket,  99 

Fox,  Richard,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  119 

Frensham,  86,  102,  104,  105,  107,  130 

Frowde,  I'hilip,  116 

Fuller,  Thomas,  1 16 

Furnace  Bridge,  86 

George's  Chapel,  St.,  1 2,  1 5 
Gibbet  Hill,  102,  104 
Giffard,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  124 
Glasshouse  Field,  86 
Glass-making,  84,  86,  93,  94 
Godalming,  109,  114,  117,  118 
Godschall,  Robert,  36 
Gomshall,  3,  36 
Grote,  George,  10 

Mrs.,  10,  53 
Guildford,  112.  138 
Gunpowder-mills,  32,  42,  44,  45,  80 

Halfpenny  Lane,  46 

Hall  Place,  Shackleford,  113 


Hambledon,  86,  98,  99 

Hammer  Ponds,  68,  84,  87,  104 

Hanham,  Sir  John,  74 

Harding,  Robert,  64,  74 

Hascombe,  70-73 

Haslemere,  86 

Heights,  "I  he,  Witley,  100 

Hillbury,  134 

Hindhead,  106,  107 

'  Hokmonday,'  9 

Holditch,  Richard,  48 

I  lull,  Frank,  4 

Holmbury  Hill,  56,  58 

House,  56 

Holmbury  St.  Mar)'  (Felday),  54,  55 
Hook,  J.  C.,  99,  loo,  107 
Horsley,  Samuel,  35 

Howard,  Henry,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  28,  29, 
37 

Thomas,  Karl  of  Arundel,  28 
Hurtwood,  53,  61 

Ironworks,  44,  68,  69,  86-89,  104 
Irving,  Edward,  19-22 

Jeffreys,  Judge,  82 
Jekyll,  Miss,  no 
Johnson,  Esther,  130 
Jones,  or  Jonys,  Thomas,  101 

Kettlebury  Hill,  105,  106 
King-game,  9 
Knowle,  63,  64,  74-83 
Knutsford,  Lord,  loo 

Layfield,  Kdward,  95,  96 
Leader,  Mr.  B.  W.,  4 
Leech,  John,  43 

Leveson-Gower,  Hon.  E.  L.,  56 
Lewes,  George  H.,  loo 
Limners  lease,  136 
Lingfield,  86 
Little  London,  32 
Littleton  Cross,  132 
London  Lane,  9 
Long,  Edward  Noel,  133 
Loseley  MSS.,  118 

M'Neile,  The  Rev.  Hugh,  ai,  aa,  32,  33, 
39 


141 


Index 


Maiden,  H.  E.,  31,  56,  58,  112 

Malthus,  36 

Manning,  Dr.  Owen,  17,  117,  118 

Manor  House,  Chilworth,  46-48 

Mare  Hill,  102 

Marlborough,  Sarah,  Duchess  of,  48,  116 

Marsh,  Mrs.,  56 

Martha's  Chapel,  St.,  31,  42,  46,  47,  49 

Martin's,  St.,  Blackheath,  50 

Martyr,  John,  17 

Masham,  Mrs.,  116 

Meredith,  George,  52 

Merrit,  Mrs.  Lea,  50 

Midleton,  Lord,  54,  104 

Milford,  102 

Moor  Park,  130 

More,  Sir  George,  66 

Sir  Thomas,  64-66,  68 
Mores  of  Loseley,  102 
Morgan,  William,  47 
Morton,  Bishop  of  Ely,  12 
Mother  Ludlam,  108,  130 
Mousehill,  102 
Mower,  Richard,  64 
Musgrave,  Canon,  71-73 


Netley  Heath,  2 

Pond  and  House,  4 
Nevill,  Ralph,  134 
Newark  Abbey,  46,  134 
Newdigate,  86 
Nore  Farm,  70 
Northumberland,  Duke  of,  26-28,  33 

Duchess  of,  28,  38 


Ockley  Wood.  Battle  of,  56,  57 
Odo,  Bishop,  46 
Oliver  House,  Cranleigh,  69 
Onslow,  Arthur,  74,  77-79,  83 

Dame,  64,  74 

First  Lord,  66 

Second  Baron,  83 

Sir  Arthur,  33,  81-83 

Sir  Edward,  76,  77 

Sir  Richard,  33,  77,  81 

Sir  Richard  (1527-1571),  74,  76 
Osborne,  Dorothy,  130 
Oughtred,  William,  33-35,  117 
Oxenford  Grange,  117,  118 


Peaslake,  52,  53 
Peasmarsh,  113.  114 
Pembroke,  Mareschals  of,  101 
Peper  Harow,  112,  113,  115-118 
Pewley  Hill,  50,  134 
Pilgrims'  Way,  7,  131,  132,  134 
Pirbright,  15 
Postford  House,  43 

Ponds,  42 

Poyle,  Manor  of,  133 
Pudmere  Pool,  105 
Pugin,  115,  1 1 8,  119 
Punchbowl,  104 
Puttenham,  59,  114,  130,  132,  134,  135 

Randyll,  Morgan,  47,  48 

Redford,  John,  9 

Richmond,    Earl    and   Countess    of,    12, 

13 

Ridgeway,  The,  Shere,  1 1 
Roberts-Austen,  Sir  W.,  49 
Roman  road,  59 

Station,  31,  56,  70,  134 
Villa,  92 

Roper,  Margaret,  65,  66 
Rowcliffe,  The  late  Mr.  and  Mrs.,  73 
'  Rowland's  Stores,'  Cranleigh,  69 
Rudgwick,  6 
Russell,  John,  49 

Salmon,  31,  44,  50,  108 
Sapte,  Archdeacon,  62,  64 
Sawcliffe,  Robert,  7,  8 
Scott,  Sir  Gilbert,  112 
Seale,  130-134 
Shackleford,  112-115 
Shalford,  33,  50 
Sheep-stealing,  9,  10 
Shere,  4-11,  37,  44,  86 

Vachery,  6,  68 

'  Shirburn  Spring  '  (Silent  Pool),  35 
Shoelands,  132 
Silverhall  Wood,  19 
Smith,  Charlotte,  121,  122 

Henry,  116 
Smuggling,  9,  37,  104 
'  Son  of  the  Marshes,'  10 
South  Sea  Bubble,  48 
Spencer,  Earls,  48 
Stafford,  Sir  Henry,  12 


142 


Index 


Stanley,  Lord,  14,  15 
Stella,  116,  130 
Street,  G.  E.,  55,  64 
Surrey,  Eat  Is  of,  28 
Swift,  1 16,  130 
Thomas,  135 

Temple.  Sir  W.,  130 
ThoHs  Stone,  105,  106 
Thurlow,  Thomas  Lyon,  66 
Thursley,  86,  94,  102-104 
Tilford,  1 10,  1 20- 1 22 
Tillingbourne,  2,  3,  19,  37,  44,  50  52 
Touchet,  John  (Lord  Audley).  5,  7 
Townsend,  Hamilton,  50 
Towton  Field,  Battle  of,  6 
Tradescant,  37 

Tupper,  Martin,  31,  35,  38-41,  43,  65 
Tyting  Farm,  46 

Unwin,  Messrs.,  45 

Vachery,  6,  7,  63,  68,  86 
Volunteer  movement,  40,  50 

Waller,  William,  88 
Wanborough,  134 
Ware,  Rev.  H.  R.,  8,  138 
Warrens  of  Surrey,  101 
Wars  of  the  Roses,  5,  6,  12 


Watts,  Dr.  Isaac,  120 

G.  F.,  R.A.,  132,  135,  136 

Mrs.,  136 

Waverley  Abbey,  120,  122-129 
Weekes.  1 1 ; 
Welch,  W.,  62 
Westcott,  3 

Westminster  Abbey,  12,  15,  16,  33 
Weston  Street,  33  37 
Weston,  Thomas  de,  36 
Wey  and  Arun  Canal,  68,  90 
We/,  River,  109,  120,  130 
Wharton  (poet),  91 

Sir  1'olycarp,  44,  45 
White  Horse  Inn,  Shere,  9 
Wilberforce,  Bishop,  56 
\Vinge,  Rev.  John,  60 
Winn,  Rev.  W.  H.,  91 
Wither,  George  (poet),  78,  119 
Witley,  86,  98-102 
Wood,  Rev.  R.  (1'eper  Harow).  117 

Robert,  117 

Woodroffes,  The,  132,  133 
Woods,  Edward.  8 
Wormley  Hill,  98-100 
Wotton,  3,  44 
Wyalt,  Thomas,  113,  114 
Wykehurst,  Thomas  de,  64,  65 

York,  Richard,  Duke  of,  6 
Young,  Edward  (poet),  91 


Ilillug  and  Sont,  Ltd  .  GuiU/ord 


-•      .  ;•    "  .     ••          ->•'>  .<    ,v'  . 


• 


- 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


'  •  i 

I 


I 


DA  Judges,  £.  A. 

670       Some  West  Surrey  Tillages 

S96J9